because Three Were there nothing to draw us to desire to be dissolved but this it were enough John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you It is no small part of our â—ortion in Heaven For the present how much cause have we to bless God for the Revelation of this Mystery Let us adore it with an humble Faith rather than search into it by the bold enquiries of Reason It is enough for us to know that it is so tho we know not how it is God were not infinitely Great if he were not greater than our Understanding 2. Christ and God are one as Mediator There is a personal Union of the two Natures The Father may be said to be in him because the Divine Nature is in him he is Immanuel In Christ there are two Natures but one Person His Blood could not be the Blood of God if the Humane Nature were not united to the Second Person of the Trinity It is so united that the Humane Nature is the Instrument As the Hand is Man's Instrument not separated from the Communion of the Body as a Pen or Knife it is Man's Instrument but yet a part of himself So is Christ's Humane Nature joined to his Divine Nature and made use of as the great Instrument in the Work of Redemption So that the Humane Nature is a Temple in which the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily Col. 2.9 Now because of that Union the Natures are in one another and dwell in one another as the Soul dwelleth in the Body and the Body is acted and enlivened by the Soul Hence the Flesh of Christ is called the Flesh of God and the Blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood God was made Man but not Man made God because God was a Person of himself that assumed Flesh and united it to himself All his Actions are the Actions of God-Man and so have a Merit and a Value The Humane Nature is a Passive Instrument but the Divine Nature giveth it a Subsistence necessary Gifts and Honour Besides all this there is an Union and Consent of Will in the Work of Redemption the Father's Acts and Christ's Acts are commensurable God loveth Christ and Christ obeyeth God II. The Resemblance 1. between the Mystical Union and the Unity of the Persons in the Divine Nature The Spirit is indissolubile Trinitatis Vinculum as one saith the Eternal Bond of the Trinity So among Believers it is the Holy Ghost who joineth us to Christ. Christ as one with the Father liveth the same Life that the Father doth so do we as one with Christ. John 6.57 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eatetâ— me even he shall live by me It is a close Union beyond Conception but yet real ours is also close hard to be understood John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and you in me and I in you There is the highest Love wherewith the Father and the Son love one another Believers have a Room in Christ's Heart as Christ in the Father's Bosom they love Christ again that loved them first The Union is Everlasting for in the Divine Nature there can be no change Christ's Mystical Body cannot lose a Joint It is a Holy Union be One as we are One Holy as we are Holy So must ours be with one another An Agreement in Evil is like that of Herod and Pilate who shook hands against Christ. In the Divine Persons there is Order and Distinction the Unity of the Tâ—â—nity doth not confound the Order of the Persons they are One and still Three the Father the Word and the Spirit from whom in whom and to whom are all things they keep their distinct Personalities and distinct Personal Operations The Unity of the Church doth not confound the Order of it there are diversity of Gifts and Ministrations but one Body The Persons of the Godhead mutually seek the Glory of one another the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of the Son and the Redemption of the Son for the Application of the Holy Spirit and so upward John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And John 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name So in the Spiritual Union Christ puts Honour on the Church and the Church honours Christ they throw their Crowns at the Lamb's Feet and the Members are careful of one another 1 Cor. 12.25 That there be no Schism in the Body but that the Members should have the same care one of another To endear us one to another Christ did not only leave us the Relation of Brethren but of Fellow-Members we are not only in the same Family but in the same Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb and been nursed with the same Milk have defaced all the Feelings of Nature and been divided in Interests and Affections Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Precedents but there is no such strife between Members of the same Body who would use one Hand to cut off another or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondâ—â—â—e and Welfare of the Whole At least Brothers have not such a care for one another each liveth for himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Profit and Advantage but it is not so in the Body each Member liveth in the Whole and the Whole in all the Members and they all exercise their several Functions for the common Good 2. The Resemblance between the Mystical and the Personal Union In the Hypostatical Union our Nature is united with Christ's Nature in the Mystical Union our Person with his Person In the Hypostatical Union Christ matched into our Family in the Mystical Union the Soul is the Bride It is an honour to the whole Kindred when a great Person matcheth into their Line and Family but more to the Virgin who is chosen and set apart for his Bride Thus Christ first honoured our Nature and then our Persons first he assumeth our Nature and then espouseth our Persons In the Hypostatical Union two divers Substances are united into one Person in the Mystical Union many Persons are united into one Body In the Hypostatical Union Christ was a Person before he assumed the Humane Nature the Body is a passive Instrument c. In the Mystical Union on Christ's part Active on ours Passive Christ is in us in that he liveth in us governeth us maketh us partakers of his Righteousness Life and Spirit We are in him as Branches in the Tree Rays in the Sun Rivers in the Fountain The Divine Nature is a Person by it self and can subsist of
Vers. 31. we have 1. The Person who shall be the Judge The Son of Man 2. The Manner of his Coming It shall be August and Glorious Where note 1. His Personal Glory He shall come in his Glory 2. His Royal Attendance And all the Holy Angels with him 3. His Seat and Throne Then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory First the Person is designed by this Character and Appellation The Son of Man He is called so to shew that he is True Man and descended of the present Race of Men He might have been True Man if God had framed his Substance out of nothing as he did Adam out of the Dust of the Ground And this Title is given him here as in many other Places when the last Judgment is spoken of as I shall shew you by and by 1. Partly to Recompense his foregoing Humiliation or despicable Appearance at his First Coming 2. Partly because of his Second Coming He shall appear visibly in that Nature as he went from us Act. 1.11 In like manner c. Christ shall come in the Form of a Man but not in the same humble and mean Appearance as now when he spake these things to them For 't is added for the manner 1. For his Personal Glory He shall come in his Glory Not in the Form of a Servant but becoming his present State All Infirmities shall be removed from his Soul and Body 'T is not a borrowed Glory but he shall come in his own Glory 'T is said Matth. 16.27 The Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father Here in his own Glory The Son of Man and the Son of God is only one Person and his Glory as God and his Father's Glory is the same So that He shall come in his Glory noteth either 1. His Divine Power and Majesty which shall then conspicuously shine forth Or 2. The Glory put upon the Humane Nature and so it will note his plenary Absolution as our Surety The Father sendeth him from Heaven in Power and great Glory He appeareth without Sin Heb. 9.28 He doth not say They that look for him shall be without Sin but He shall appear the second time without Sin unto Salvation That is fully discharged of our Debt First He came in carnem He shewed himself in the Nature of Man to be judged Then in carne He shall shew himself in the Nature of Man to judge the World At his First Coming he was holy yet in the Garb of a Sinner we judged him as one forsaken of God His Second Coming shall make it evident that he is discharged of the Debt he took upon himself 2. His Royal Attendance The Angels shall attend him both to honour him and to be employed by him 3. His Royal Posture He shall sit upon the Throne of his Glory A glorious Throne beseeming the Son of God and the Judge of the Quick and the Dead shall be erected for him in the Clouds Such as none can imagine how glorious it shall be till they see it Secondly The next thing that is offered in these words is The presenting the Parties to be judged And there you may take notice 1. Of their Congregation And before him shall be gathered all Nations 2. Their Segregation And he shall separate them one from another as a Shepherd divideth his Sheep from the Goats In the Segregation we have 1. The ordering them into two several Ranks and Companies Sheep and Goats Vers. 32. 2. As to Posture and Place Vers. 33. And he shall set his Sheep on the Right Hand and the Goats on his Left Not only a Separation as to Crhist's Knowledge and discerning them but a Separation in Place I begin with the first Branch The Appearance and sitting down of the Judge Two Points I shall observe 1. Doct. That the Iudge of this World is Iesus Christ. 2. Doct. That Christ's Appearance for the Iudgment of the World shall be Glorious and full of Majesty For the first Point That Iesus Christ is the Worlds Iudge 1. Here I shall enquire why he is Judge 2. In what nature he doct act or exercise this Judgement whether as God or Man or both First Let us enquire how Christ cometh to be the Worlds Judge and with what Conveniency and Agreeableness to Reason this Honour is put upon him To a Judge there belongeth these four things 1. Wisdom 2. Justice 3. Power and 4. Authority 1. Wisdom and Vnderstanding by which he is able to judge all Persons and Causes that come before him according to the Rules and Laws by which that Judgment is to proceed For no Man can give Sentence in a Cause wherein he hath not Skill both as to matter of Right and Wrong and sufficient Evidence and Knowledge as to matter of Fact Therefore in ordinary Judicatures a prudent and discerning Person is chosen 2. Justice is required or a constant and unbiassed Will to determine and pass Sentence ex aequo bono as Right and Truth shall require He that giveth wrong Judgment because he doth not accurately understand a thing is imprudent which in this business is a great Fault But he that doth rightly understand a Matter and yet is byass'd by perverse Affections and Aims and giveth wrong Judgment in the Cause brought before him that is highly impious and flagitious Therefore the Judge must be Just and incorrupt 3. Power is necessary that he may compell the Parties judged to stand to his Judgment and the Offenders may receive their due Punishment For otherwise all is but precarious and arbitrary and the Judgment given will be but a vain and solemn Pageantry 4. There is required Authority For otherwise if a Man should obtrude himself of his own accord they may say to him Who made thee a Judge over us Or if he by meer force should assume this Power to himself the Parties impleaded have a pretence of Right to decline his Tribunal and appeal from him Certainly he that rewards must be Superiour and much more he that punisheth For he that punisheth another bringeth some notable Evil and Dammage upon him but for one to bring Evil upon another unless he hath right to do it is unjust Therefore good Authority is required in him that acts the Part of a Judge These things as they stand upon evident Reason and are necessary in all Judicial Proceedings between Man and Man so much more in this great and solemn Transaction of the Last Judgment For this will be the greatest Court that ever was kept both in respect of the Persons to be judged which shall be all Men and evil Angels high and low small and great rich and poor Princes and Subjects and in respect of the Causes that shall be produced the whole Business of the World for six thousand Years or thereabouts or the Retributions made which shall be Punishments and Rewards of the highest Nature and Degree because Everlasting And therefore there must be a Judge sought
1 Joh. 5.7 They have one common Nature and the Operations that are with the Divine Essence are common to them All So that as the Creation of all things is equally attributed to All so also the Right of this Act of Judging the World doth alike agree to All. So that as yet the thing is not explained enough unless we should grant that it shall be exercised by All or can prove out of the Scriptures that One Person of these Three is ordained and by mutual Consent chosen out by the rest to exercise it for himself and for the other Indeed at the first when the Doctrine of the Trinity was not as yet openly revealed 't was not needful to enquire more diligently after it But this general Truth sufficed That God is the Judge of the World As when Enoch said Jude 14. Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his Saints and as David Psal. 64.2 Lift up thy self thou Judge of the Earth and Psal. 50.6 God is Judge himself and in many other Places 'T was enough to understand it of one only and true God without Distinction of the Persons But when that Mystery was clearly manifested then the Question was necessary which of the Persons should be Judge of the World 2. As there is an Order among the Persons of the Blessed Trinity in the manner of Subsisting so there is also a certain Order and Oeconomy according to which all their Operations are produced and brought forth to the Creature according to which Order their Power of Judging fell partly to the Father and partly to the Son 1. In the Business of Redemption The Act of Judging which was to be exercised upon our Surety who was substituted in our Room and Place and offered himself not only for our Good in bono nostrum but loco vice nostri to bear our Punishment and to procure Favour to us there the Act of Judging belongeth to the Father to whom the Satisfaction is tendred 1 Joh. 2.1 the Advocate is to plead before the Judge But 2. As to the Judgment to be exercised upon us who either partake of that Salvation which was purchased by that Surety or have lost it by our Negligence and Unbelief there the Son or Second Person is our Judge In the former the Son could not be Judge because in a Sense he made himself a Party for our Good and in our Room and Place and the same Person cannot be both Judge and Party too Give and take the Satisfaction both that cannot be Well then in this other Judgment the Holy Ghost cannot be conveniently the Judge for in this Mystery he hath another Part Function and Office prepared and being the Third Person in the order of Subsisting the Son was not to be passed over but it fell to him 3. In the Son there is a double Relation or Consideration one as he is God the other as he is Mediator the one Natural and Eternal and shall endure for ever the other of Mediator which as he took upon himself in Time so in the Consummation of Time he shall at length lay aside In this latter respect as Mediator he is Judge by Deputation The Primitive Sovereign and Judge is God and the King and Judge by derivation is Jesus Christ the Mediator in his Manhood united to the Second Person in the Godhead and so the Judgment of the World is put upon him In regard of the Creatures his Authority is absolute and supream for there can be no Appeal from his Judgment but in regard of God 't is deputed He is ordained so 't is said Joh. 5.27 The Father hath given him Authority also to exercise Judgment because he is the Son of Man He hath the Power of Life and Death to Condemn and to Absolve So Act. 10.42 He is ordained of God to be the Judge of the Quick and the Dead and Act. 17.31 He hath appointed a Day in which he will judge the World in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained In all which he acts as the Father's Vicegerent and after he hath judged He shall deliver up the Kingdom to God even the Father 1 Cor. 15.24 So that the Right of Christ as Mediator is not that which befalleth him immediately from the Right of Creation but is derivative and subordinate to that Kingdom which is Essential to him common to the Father Son and Spirit 4. This Power which belongeth to Christ as Mediator is given to him partly as a Recompense of his Humiliation of which I shall speak in the second Point But chiefly 1. Because it belongeth to the Fulness of his Mediatory Office And therefore being appointed King by the Father his last Function as a King was to Judge the World The Mediator was not only to pay a Price to Divine Justice and to separate the Redeemed from the World by his Spirit converting them to God but also to Judge the Devil and all those Enemies out of whose Hands he had freed the Church He was to fight against the blind World and Triumph over them and when the World is ended to Judge them and cast them into Eternal Torments 2. His Office is not full till this be done 'T is a part of his Administration as Mediator The last Act of Conquest is overcoming his Enemies and Glorifying and redressing Injuries and Wrongs of his Saints Secondly In what Nature he doth act and exercise the Judgment as God or Man or both I Answer In both Christ is the Person as God-Man yet the Judgment is acted visibly by him in the Humane Nature sitting upon a visible Throne that he may be seen of all and heard Therefore Christ is so often designed by this Expression Son of Man as in the Text and Matth. 16.27 and Act. 17.31 and Matth. 26.64 Ye shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds with Power and great Glory Joh. 5.27 The Son of Man is the visible Actor and Judge because the Judgment must be visible therefore the Judge must be such as may be seen with Bodily Eyes The Godhead puts forth its self by the Humane Nature in which all these great Works are acted VSE You see what need there is to get in with Christ Rom. 8.1 There is therefore now no Condemnation to them that are in Christ. 1 Joh. 2.28 And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have Confidence and not be ashamed before him at his Coming Oh what a Comfort will it be to have our Redeemer in our Nature to be our Judge Then we shall see our Goel our Kinsman whom we have heard so much of whom we have loved and longed for But the Contemners of his Mercy will find the Lamb's Face terrible Revel 6.16 And said to the Mountains and Rocks Fall upon us and hide us from the Face of him that sitteth upon the Throne and from the Wrath of the Lamb. But Believers will find their Advocate their Judge to
should not entertain Jealousies without a Cause 1 Sam. 17.37 The Lord that delivered me out of the Paw of the Lion and out of the Paw of the Bear he will deliver me out of the Hand of this Philistine Former Mercies are Pledges of Future Deus donando debet God by giving becometh our Debtor Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body more than Raiment He inticeth Hope by former Mercies Judges 13.23 If the Lord were pleased to kill us he would not have received a Burnt-Offering and a Meat-Offering at our hands neither would he have shewed us all these things God would not weary us altogether with expectation something we have in hand and therefore may expect more Well then when your Hearts are apt to faint take the Cordial of Experiences Psal. 77.10 I said this is mine Infirmity but I will remember the Years of the right Hand of the Most High We are apt to indulge the peevishness of distrust after many Deliverances 1 Sam. 27.1 I shall one day perish by the Hand of Saul Though God had put him twice into his Hands Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son c. how will be not with him also freely give us all things In common Experiences where we can have no absolute Assurance let us not baulk Duty for Danger 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a Death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us Paul would finish his Ministry notwithstanding Danger 2. Observe again from this As thou hast given Daturum te promisisti Thou hast promised to give God had promised to make over to him the Plenary Possession and Administration of the Kingdom Christ pleadeth the Grant and Promise It is an excellent Encouragement in Prayer when we can back our Requests with Promises Psalm 119.49 Remember the Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope It is a modest Challenge God alloweth it put me in remembrance let us plead together c. Isa. 43.26 We may agrue and dispute with God upon his own Word Chirographa iua injiciebat tibi Domine shew him his own Hand Lord thou hast said this and that let it be fulfilled Thou hast given him As he was Man and Mediator for as he was God he had an eternal Right and an actual visible Right by Creation and Providence but Christ as Mediator was to receive a Crown By Gift Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance 1. It noteth That Christ hath his Kingdom by Right not by meer Power It is by the Father's Grant he was solemnly invested and set upon the Hill of Sion They are Rebels to God who do not acknowledg Christ to be King There are several manners of Possession Satan is Prince of the World but he is a Robber he holdeth it not by Grant from the Father but by Power he hath actual Possession of many Nations but no Right 2. It noteth what kind of Right it is that Christ hath it was by Grant and Donation It is the great condescention of our Lord that he would hold all things by our Tenure by way of Gift and Grant from the Father Free Grace is no dishonourable Tenure Christ himself holdeth his Kingdom by it Why should proud Creatures disdain this manner of holding The Lordship of the World was Christ's natural Inheritance yet he would hold all by Grace Power over all Flesh. Flesh is chiefly put for Men though all Creatures are under his Dominion We are sometimes expressed by our better and sometimes by our baser Part by our Better every Soul that is every Man Rom. 2.9 13.1 sometimes by the baser Part Isa. 40.6 All Flesh is Grass Mat. 24.22 No Flesh would be saved and elsewhere Here Flesh is fitly used it is put for the Nature of Man in common in opposition to those who are peculiarly Christ's by Tradition and Purchase And by Power over all Flesh is meant a judiciary Power to dispose of them according to pleasure yea of their everlasting Estate Potestatem omnis hominis accepit ut liberet quos voluerit damnet quos voluerit John 5.27 He hath given him Authority to execute Judgment also because he is the Son of Man It is the stile of God himself he is called Numb 16.22 The God of the Spirits of all Flesh And more express to this purpose Jer. 32.27 Behold I am the Lord the God of all Flesh Is there any thing too hard for me So that it noteth not a naked Authority but an Authority armed with a Divine Power Now because God will not give his Glory to another we may hence observe 1. That Christ is true God for otherwise he could not have such an Absolute Power It is proper to his Divine Nature though as it is a Gift his whole Person God-Man be invested with it He is called the only God not excluding the Father who subsisteth with him in the same Essence but including the Son Isa. 45.22 23. I am God and there is none else I have sworn by my self the Word is gone out in Righteousness and shall not return that unto me every Knee shall bow and every Tongue shall swear which is applied to Christ Rom. 14.11 and Phil. 2.9 10 11. He is called the great God the Supper of the Lamb is called the Supper of the great God Rev. 19.17 The true God 1 John 5.20 It should fortify Christians against those abominable Opinions wherein the God-head of Christ is questioned 2. Observe That Christ as Mediator hath power over all Flesh. All Kings and Monarchs have certain Bounds and Limits by which their Empire is terminated but God hath set Christ higher than the Kings of the Earth He is the true Catholick King his Government is unlimited Psal. 89.27 Also I will make him my First Born higher than the Kings of the Earth All Power is given unto me both in Heaven and in Earth Mat. 28.18 And Dan. 7.14 There was given him Dominion and Glory and a Kingdom that all People Nations and Languages should serve him His Dominion is an everlasting Dominion which shall not pass away and his Kingdom that which shall not be destroyed There is some difference about the extent of Christ's Mediatory Kingdom 1. It is not only confined to the Elect. We must distinguish between Christ's Power and his Charge He hath a Power given him over all but there are some given to him by way of special Charge which is given for the Elect as to all spiritual Ends to rescue them from the Power of Satan as in this Verse As Joseph in Egypt the Power of all the Land was made over to him though his Brethren had a special Right in his Affections The Kingdom of Christ as meerly Spiritual and Inward is proper to the Elect that Kingdom where Christ hath no other Deputy and Vicar but his Spirit but for his Judiciary Kingdom
to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou best sent The Heathens had many Moral Vertues but unless God did reveal himself to them by extraordinary ways which we cannot judg of all their priviledg was ut mìtiùs ardeant their Works being but splendida peccata If any now may be saved without Christ Christ is dead in vain and we may want the whole Gospel and yet be safe the Philosophy of Aristotle and Seneca would be the Way and Power of God unto Salvation as well as the Gospel We must have a care left by going about to make them Christians we make our selves Heathens Vse 2. Let us bless God for the Gospel that revealeth God and Christ. Many Nations are spilt on the World without any Knowledg of God and Christ and are as Sheep whom no Man taketh up blessed be God for our Privileges When we look to the Hole of the Pit from whence we were digged we shall find our selves as barbarous as others Portenta diabolica penè Aegyptiaca Numina vincentia saith Gildas of our Idols God threatneth Israel Hos. 2.3 I will strip her naked and set her as in the day that she was born If we should despise the Gospel abuse the Messengers of it God will return us to our old Barbarism and we that were so shy of letting in Popery should usher in Atheism When the Professors of the Gospel were banished Cambridg and Peter Martyr heard the Sacring Bell he said There is the Gospel's Passing-Bell It would be sad if we should hear such a sound The Ministry I may speak it without arogancy are the only visible Party that uphold the Life of Religion in the Land the Lord knows what may be the sad Fruits of their Suppression if either these Lights should be extinguished by Violence or be starved for want of Oil Methinks our Message should make our Feet beautiful We preach God and Christ If we be a little earnest for the Faith of the Saints remember it is for the good of your Souls it cannot be Zeal for our Interests for this is the way to endanger them bear with us it is in a Case of Salvation or Damnation If we be besides our selves it is for Christ 2 Cor. 5.13 If we seem to hazard all many Nations to whom God hath denied the Mercy would welcome it with all Thanksgiving when God hath opened a Door of Hope to the Indians it may be it will be more precious Vse 3. Study God in Jesus Christ. This is the most glorious Subject of Contemplation there we may find him infinitely just and yet merciful pardoning Sinners yet salving the Authority of this Law there we may see God and Man in one Person and the Beams of Divine Majesty allayed by the Vail of Humane Nature in the Godhead of Christ we may see his Power in his Humane Nature his Love and Condescension He is our Lord and yet our Brother a Man and yet God's Fellow and Equal Zech. 13.7 Awake O Sword against my Shepherd and against the Man that is my Fellow saith the Lord of Hosts He would have a Mother on Earth that we might have a Father in Heaven our Relation and Alliance to Heaven groweth by him In Christ only can we look upon God as a Father Deum absolutum debent omnes fugere qui non volunt perire otherwise we shall perish and be overwhelmed with despair Again Non solum periculosum est sed etiam horribile de De◠extra Christum cogitare In Trials and Temptations it is dangerous to think of God alone to consider him out of Christ but here infinite Majesty condescendeth to converse with you The Indian Gymnosophists would lie on their Backs and gaze on the Sun all day Oh how should we by the deliberate Gaze of Faith reflect upon this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 3.16 this glorious Mystery fit for Angels to look into Only get an Interest in it or else it will be more cold and comfortless thy God and thy Christ that is another thing when thou canst own God as thy Father and Christ as thy Brother Luther saith Deus magis cognoscitur in praedicamento Relationis quà m in praedicamento Substantiae To know God in relation to us is far sweeter than to be able curiously to discourse of his Essence John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you When we know God in Christ and Christ in us this is to know him indeed not only be hear-say but acquaintance to know him so as to love him and enjoy him Vse 4. To press us to seek Salvation in no other but in God through Christ. Come to Christ you are in need of Salvation and there is no other way Acts 4.12 Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is no other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved Christ is an Alsufficient Saviour able to save unto the uttermost all that come unto God through him Heb. 7.25 a Plaster broad enough for every Sore do you cast your selves upon him see if he will refuse you John 6.37 He that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast off Now I shall come to the Particulars that are to be known concerning God and Christ. First Concerning God Doct. 1. That there is a God This is the Supream Truth and first to be known Heb. 11.6 They that come to God must believe that he is The discussion is not needless Though it be impossible to deface those Impressions of the Deity which are engraven upon our Hearts yet the drift of our Desires and Thoughts goeth this way as if there were no God Psal. 10.4 The Wicked through the pride of his Countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his Thoughts All his Thoughts are there is no God Psal. 14.1 The Fool hath said in his Heart There is no God Though he durst not speak it out yet he saith it in his Heart he entertaineth some such suspicious Thoughts and Desires about this Matter Those that are guilty of Treason would fain destroy the Court-Rolls so carnal Men would destroy all Memorials of God Yea many of the Children of God feel this Temptation Is there a God It will be not lost labour to answer the Inquiry I shall pitch upon such Arguments as are every Man's Mony 1. God is evidenced by his Works 1. Of Creation The World is a great Book and Volume the Creatures are Letters the most Excellent are Capital Letters If you cannot read the Beasts will teach you Job 12.7 8. Ask now the Beasts and they will teach thee and the Fowls of the Air and they shall tell thee Or speak to the Earth and it shall teach thee and the Fishes of the Sea shall declare unto thee Who knoweth not in all these that the Hand of the Lord hath wrought this The mute Fishes that can hardly make any sound
your Birth and Education If you had been born among Heathens you had been liable to their Darkness The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoicing the Heart Psal. 19.10 Secondly Now we come to speak to the Second Head of Christian Doctrine What is to be known concerning Jesus Christ. I shall not wander and digress from the Circumstances of the Text. Here are three things offered to our consideration First That he is sent Secondly That he is Jesus or a Saviour Thirdly That he is Christ or an anointed Saviour First That he is sent I in part opened this in the Explication now I shall open it more fully It implieth 1. Christ's Divine Original he was a Person truly existing before he came into the World as a Man must be before he is sent he came forth from God Gal. 4.4 When the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word is a double Compound Sent forth from God Jesus Christ was in the Godhead to note his intimacy and familiarity with God he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 1.18 The only begotten Son of God which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him He is not only legatus à latere from the Side of God but from the Bosom of God so Equals and dear Friends are admitted into the Bosom Therefore he is said to come forth from God John 16.30 Not only to note the Authority of his Message but the Quality of his Person he came from out of the Godhead No inferior Mediator could serve the turn such an Errand required a God himself nothing but an infinite Good could remedy an Infinite Evil. Sin had bound us over to an Eternal Judgment and nothing could counterpoise Eternity but the Infiniteness and Excellency of Christ's Person He that came on such an Errand must needs be God both to satisfy God and to satisfy us God could not be satisfied unless his Sufferings had received a value from his Person to satisfy God offended there must be a God satisfying for the Offence therefore his Blood is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood The Satisfaction must carry proportion with the Merit of the Offence a Debt of a Thousand Pounds is not discharged by two or three Brass Farthings Creatures are Finite their Acts are due and their Sufferings for one another if they had been allowed would have been of a limited Influence Merit is above the Creature no Act of ours can lay an Engagement upon God 1 Sam. 2.25 If a Man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if he sin against God who shall intreat for him The Judg may accord a Difference between Man and Man and one Man may make Satisfaction to another but to take up Matters between us and God a Person must be sent out of the Godhead it self So to satisfy us he had need be able to grapple with Divine Wrath that would undertake our Cause he was not only to undergo it but to overcome it The Creature would never have been satisfied if he had perished in the Work if our Surety were kept in Prison and held under Wrath and Death we should have had no assurance that the Debt was paid Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given Assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead Christ's Resurrection is our Acquittance and Discharge John 16.10 Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more Well then we see the Reasons why a Person of the Godhead is imployed in this Work you need not doubt but that it is accomplished to the full since it is in the Hands of such an able Surety Besides it sheweth the greatness of our Sin and Misery that a Person of the Godhead must be sent to rescue us Sin fetched the Son of God from Heaven and if we subdue it not it will sink us into Hell 2. It implieth his distinct Subsistence that Christ is a distinct Person from the Father for he that sendeth and he that is sent are distinguished Mark I say it implieth Distinction but not Inferiority against the Arrians Persons equal by mutual consent may send one another as we see among Men and Christ was equal with God Phil. 2.6 Who being in the Form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God he might take that Honour upon him without usurpation Now this sending is ascribed to the Father as John 10.36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the World c. and in other places Partly because the Father in those Places is not taken personally but essentially for the Decree of the Father is the Decree of the Son and Spirit they are one in Essence and one in Will their Actions are undivided partly because this peculiar personal Operation is especially ascribed to the first Person the Father is said to send and the Holy Ghost to qualify and fit him It is ascribed to the Father he sent the Spirit to accomplish it to God the Son who took humane Nature and united it to his own Godhead to the Spirit of God who formed and sanctified and furnished it with Gifts without measure In the 〈◊〉 of Salvation the Original Authority is made to reside in God the Father So that here is a sensible Argument to confirm the Doctrine of the Trinity Christ was sent one of the Persons took Flesh by order and appointment of the whole Godhead The Distinction of the Persons is by this discovered Heb. 1.5 6. For unto which of the Angels said he at any time Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee And again I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son And again when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the World he saith And let all the Angels of God worship him 3. It implieth the Incarnation of Christ Sent into the World John 10.36 So Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his own Son made of a Woman Christ's sending doth not imply change of Place but assumption of another Nature Now this was necessary otherwise Christ neither ought to nor could suffer Justice required that the same Nature that sinned should be punished If he had not been made of a Woman he could not be under the Law the Duty or the Penalty of it Gal. 4.4 He was made of a Woman made under the Law Our Sin was not to be punished in Angels or in any other Creature that had not sinned nor in Man made out of nothing or out of a piece of Earth or out of the Dust as Adam God might have made Christ true Man out of that Matter but he was made of a Woman one that was of our Blood of the same Nature and Essence with them that sinned Our Saviour was not to be a Sinner but partaker
the Gentiles the Wrestlers were anointed Which may be applied to Christ who was now to wrestle and conflict with all the Prejudices and Difficulties of Man's Salvation But it is rather taken from the Customs of the Ceremonial Law Three sorts of Persons we find to be anointed among the Jews Kings as Saul David Solomon 1 Sam. 9.16 Thou shalt anoint him to be Captain over my People Israel Therefore they were called the Lord 's Anointed 1 Sam. 26.11 Priests All the Priests that ministred in the Tabernacle or Temple chiefly the High-Priest who was a special Figure of Christ Exod. 29.29 And the Holy Garments of Aaron shall be his Sons after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrated in them Prophets 1 Kings 19.16 Elisha the Son of Shaphat shalt thou anoint to be Prophet in thy room As Oil strengthneth and suppleth the Joints and maketh them agile and fit for Exercise so it noteth a designation and fitness for the Functions to which they were appointed So Christ because he was not to be a Typical Priest or Prophet or King therefore he was not typically but spiritually anointed not with a Sacramental but real Unction not of Men but of God immediatly Therefore we shall inquire how Christ was anointed It implyeth two things 1. The giving of Power and Authority Heb. 5.5 Christ glorified not himself to be made an High Priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Therefore though Christ be of the same Power and Authority with the Father yet as Mediator he must be appointed Christ took not on him the honour of a Mediator but received it of his Father God needeth not to appoint a Mediator it was his free Grace To save Sinners is not proprietas Divinae Naturae but Opus liberi Concilii This Council had its rise from the Mercy and free Grace of the Father he might have required this punishment of our selves If any had interposed to mediate for us without God's Will and Calling his Mediation would have been of no value a Pledg whereof we have in Moses Exod. 32.32 33. Yet now if thou wilt forgive their Sins and if not blot me I pray thee out of the Book of Life And the Lord said unto Moses Whosoever hath sinned against me him will I blot out of my Book And besides where should we have found a sufficient Mediator unless he should have given us one Therefore there is much in the Father's anointing or appointment therefore is the Mediation of Christ so effectual it is made by his own Will John 8.42 I proceeded forth and came from God neither came I of my self but he sent me John 6.27 Him hath God the Father sealed as a Magistrate hath the King's Broad Seal Which is a great comfort when we go to God we may offer him Christ as authorized by himself thou hast sent thy own Son to be a Mediator for me And we may plead it to our selves in Faith God the Supream Judg the wronged Party hath appointed Christ to take up the Controversy between him and me 2. The bestowing on him the Holy Ghost who might make the humane Nature fit for the Work So Acts 10.38 Him hath God anointed with the Holy Ghost and with Power The humane Nature of Christ was fitted for the Employment for though it were exalted to great Privileges yet it could not act beyond its Sphere and Sanctification is the personal Operation of the third Person Now the Work of the Holy Ghost was in the Womb of the Virgin to preserve the Humane Nature of Christ from the infection of Sin From a Sinner nothing could be born but what was unclean and sinful by this Anointing Christ was made perfectly just strengthned to all Offices especially to offer up himself Heb. 9.14 Who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God To overcome all Difficulties and Temptations Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold my Elect in whom my Soul delighteth I have put my Spirit upon him The Work of Redemption was a weighty Work Christ had to do with God Devil and Man to bear the Wrath of God for the whole World 2. To what was Christ anointed To the Office of a Mediator in general particularly to be King Priest and Prophet of the Church To be a Prophet to teach us by his Word and Spirit Mat. 17.5 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased hear ye him God bespeaketh audience To be a Priest to intercede and die for us To be a King to rule us by his Spirit and to give Grace and Glory to us Vse 1. Let us receive Christ as an anointed Saviour Christ is set over us by Authority Let us come to him as a Prophet denying our own Reason and Wisdom as a Priest seeking all our acceptance with God through his Merit Let us plead Lord Thou hast anointed Christ to offer himself a Sacrifice for me As a King let us give up our selves to the Authority and Discipline of his Spirit God's anointing is the true Reason and Cause why we should come to Christ. Vse 2. Comfort We are anointed too Christ's Ointment is shared amongst his Fellows he was anointed more than we but we have our part Psal. 133.2 Like the precious Ointment upon the Head that ran down upon the Beard even Aaron 's Beard that went down to the Skirts of his Garment 1 John 2.27 The anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you We are made Prophets Priests and Kings Prophets meet to declare his Praises Priests fit for holy ministring Kings to reign over our Corruptions here and with Christ for ever in glory as the Queen is crowned with the King SERMON V. JOHN XVII 4 I have glorified Thee on the Earth I have finished the Work which Thou gavest me to do IN this Verse there is another Argument to inforce the main Request of his being glorified it is taken from the faithful discharge of his Duty and his Integrity in it it was all finished and finished to God's Glory therefore it was not unjust that he should now desire to be glorified When our Work is ended then we look to receive our Wages Now saith Christ I have finished the Work and besides which giveth weight to the Argument I have glorified Thee The Reason of Christ's Request seems to be taken from the Eternal Covenant Do your Work and you shall see your Seed and from those Promises 1 Sam. 2.30 Them that honour me I will honour Prov. 4.8 Exalt her and she shall promote thee she shall bring thee to honour when thou dost embrace her Well Christ sheweth that his Request is not unequal Though this be the general Relation of the Context yet it is good to note the particular dependance between this and the former Verse Christ said that it was Eternal Life to know him that was sent now he sheweth he had discharged that Work for which he was
only for feathering a Nest which will quickly be pulled down To rule a Kingdom is a nobler Design than to play with Children for Pins or Nuts A Man that designeth only to pamper his Body to live in all Plenâ—â— what a poor Life doth he lead A Beast can eat drink sleep as they do Phil. 3.19 20. Whose End is Destruction whose God is their Belly and whose Glory is in their Shame who mind Earthly Things But our Conversation is in Heaven c. They make a great pother in the World about a brutish Life which will soon have an End 6. God will have his Glory upon you if not from you for he is resolved not to be a loser by the Creature Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself yea even the Wicked for the day of Evil. Levit. 10.3 This is that which the Lord saith I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me and before all the People I will be glorified He will have the Glory of his Justice in the day of Wrath and Evil if not the Glory of his Grace in the day of his Patience and Mercy Therefore either he will be glorified by you or upon you Some give him Glory in an Active some in a Passive way If he have not the Glory of his Command which is our Duty he will have the Glory of his Providence in the Event And how sad that will be judg ye when you serve for no other use but to set forth the glory of his vindictive Justice 7. It must be our last End which must fix Mens Mind which otherwise will be rossed up and down with perpetual uncertainty and distracted by a multiplicity of Ends and Objects that it cannot continue in any composed and setled Frame Psalm 86.11 Vnite my Heart to fear thy Name James 1.8 A double-minded Man is unstable in all his ways A divided Mind causes an uncertain Life no one part of our Lives will agree with another the whole not being firmly knit by the Power of some last End running through all III. That when we come to die this will be our Comfort Christ hath left us a Pattern here And Hezekiah Isa. 38.3 Remember now O Lord how I have walked before thee in Truth and with a perfect Heart and have done that which is good in thy sight Oh the comfort of a well-spent Life to a dying Christian 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good Fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the Righteous Judg shall give me at that Day and not to me only but to all them also that shall love his appearing Then a Man can run over his Life with comfort when he hath been careful for the Matter and End to glorify God Vse Oh then consider two things 1. The End why you were sent into the World Why do I live here most Men live like Beasts Eat Drink Sleep and Die never sit down and in good earnest consider Why was I born Why did I come into the World and so their Lives are but a meer Lottery the Fancies they are govern'd by are jumbled together by Chance if they light of a good Hit it is a casual thing they live at peradventure and then no wonder they walk at Random 2. What we shall do when our Lives are at an end and we are to appear before God's Tribunal Oh that you would consider this now you are in your Health and Strength Deut. 32.29 Oh that they were wise that they understood this that they would consider their latter End Much of Wisdom lieth in considering the End of Things We are hastening apace into the other World it is good to consider what we have to say when we come to die Job 31.14 What shall I then do when God riseth up And when he visiteth what shall I answer him viz. At the latter End when I am immediately to appear before God when he summons us by Sickness into his Presence and the Devil is more busy at such a time to tempt and trouble us and all other Comforts fail and are as unsavory as the white of an Egg then this will notably embolden our Hearts 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoicing is this the Testimony of our Conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly Wisdom but by the Grace of God we have had our Conversation in the World Oh will this comfort you that you have sported and gamed away your precious Time that you have fared of the Best lived in Pomp and Honour Oh no but this I have made Conscience of honouring and glorifying God of being faithful in my Place in promoting the Common Good there where God hath cast my Lot Oh then go on your Comfort will increase If hitherto you have been pleasing the Flesh idling and wantoning away your precious time say 1 Pet. 4.3 For the time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles when we walked in Lasciviousness Lusts Excess of Wine Revellings Banquettings and abominable Idolatries You have too long walked contrary to the end of your Creation in dishonouring God and destroying your own Souls SERMON VI. JOHN XVII 5 And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was JEsus Christ as God-Man in this Chapter prayeth to God his Prayer is first for himself and then for his Members in all things he is to have the preheminence as being infinitely of more worth and desert than all His Prayer for himself is to be glorified which he inforceth and explaineth He inforceth it by sundry Reasons the last that he pleaded was that he had done his Work and therefore according to the Covenant and Agreement that was between them he sueth out his Wages In the Suit he explaineth how he would be glorified I have glorified thee on Earth and now O Father glorify thou me with thy self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was For the opening of this Request I shall propound several Questions 1. According to what Nature this is spoken 2. What is this Glory 3. Why he seeketh of the Father the First Person Could he not glorify himself 4. Why is he so earnest for his own Glory Quest. 1. According to what Nature is this spoken the Divine or Humane The Reason of the Doubt is because to the Divine Nature nothing could be given and the Humane Nature cannot he said to have this Glory which Christ had before the World was for then it would remain no longer Humane I Answer The Request is made in the Person of the Mediator God-Man and is distinctly and separately to be applied to neither Nature but to the whole Person The Person of Christ was hitherto beclouded during the time of his Humiliation now he desireth to be glorified that is
that the Divine Majesty may shine forth in the Person of the Mediator and that laying aside the Form of a Servant he might return to the Form of God and that he might appear in his whole Person the Humane Nature not excluded as he was before the Foundation of the World Quest. 2. The next Question is What is this glorifying I Answer There is a two-fold glorifying 1. Per gloriae Manifestationem 2. Per gloriae Collationem by way of Manifestation and by way of Gift and Collation Both are intended the Manifestation concerneth both Natures and the Collation or Gift only the Humane Nature It must be understood according to the Properties of each Nature Quae in tempore Christo dantur secundum humanam naturam dantur 1. For the Divine Nature Christ prayeth that it may be glorified by the clearer Manifestation of his Godhead for that cannot receive any intrinsecal Improvement or Glory It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but so far as it was humbled so far it was glorified Now Christ humbled himself not by putting off his Divine Glory but by suffering it to be overshadowed as the Light of a Candle in a Dark-Lanthorn there is a Light in it but you cannot see it till the Cover he taken away Now Christ desireth that the Cover and Vail may be taken away His Glory was not lessened but beclouded the Divine Essence that was hidden under the weakness of the Flesh was now to be manifested and made known to all Men. But you will say it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he desireth the Glory he had with Him might be restored not the Glory with Men. I Answer 1. The Glory which he had with him may be more clearly manifested to the World he had it with the Father yet beggeth it of the Father 2. I Answer again There is somewhat more than Manifestation in the World for he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy self The Father was glorified by the Son 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the Earth but now glorify thou me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy self So John 13.32 If God be glorified in him God shall also glorify him in himself or with himself So that he beggeth a full use and exercise of the Divine Power from which he had abstained in the time of his Humiliation and Abasement Now that Time being finished he prayeth that it may be restored that he may be exalted in the full manifestation and exercise of his Divine Power that his whole Person might be exalted again at the right Hand of Majesty 2. For his Humane Nature The Flesh was not yet glorified and taken up to God's Right Hand that is exalted to the fruition of Eternal Glory as afterwards it was above all Creatures in Heaven and Earth The Humane Nature was to have as much Glory as it is capable of by being united to the Divine Person Immortality Power Clarity Knowledg Grace but not to have the Properties of the Divine Nature really transfused for then it would no longer be finite nor remain a Creature It was to be raised to the full fruition of the Glory of the Divine Nature and freed from those Infirmities to which by the exigence of Christ's Office upon Earth it was subjected Thus what this glorifying is but I shall speak more fully to it by and by Quest. 3. Why he seeketh it of the Father Could he not glorify himself and exalt his own Person and Humane Nature I Answer He could but would not 1. The Father is the Fountain of the Divinity He is first in Order and so all such Actions are ascribed to him however to shew the Unity of Essence Christ is said to do it as well as the Father John 5.19 What things soever the Father doth these doth the Son likewise The Father is said to sanctify the Son John 10.36 and the Son is said to sanctify himself The Father raiseth the Son from the Dead Ephes 1.10 And Christ saith John 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up again The Father placeth the Son at his right Hand Ephes. 1.20 And the Son is said to sit down at the right Hand of the Father However because Christ came into the World to glorify the Father and to shew him to be the Original and Fountain of the Divinity therefore he saith Father glorify thou me with thy self 2. Because the Father is to be look'd upon as Judg and Chief in the Work of Redemption Man is the Debtor Christ the Surety and the Father the Judg before whose Tribunal Satisfaction is to be made Therefore God the Father after the Price and Ransom was paid was to give Christ Power and Leave to rise from the Dead to ascend into Heaven and to govern and judg the World And yet he raised himself by his own Power There is Potestas and Potentia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Authority Leave and Power Christ had Power in himself but he had Leave from the Father John 10.18 I have Power to lay it down and I have Power to take it up again Potentiam resurgendi Christus habet à seipso sed Potestatem à Patre In this whole Business Christ is to be considered as the Surety that took our whole Business upon himself and rendred himself liable to the Judgment of God so long till the Father should declare himself to be satisfied and so dismiss Christ from Punishment After full satisfaction he was to raise him from the Power of Death and to glorify him As the Father delivered him for us so the Father dismissed him raised him again he was not to break Prison but honourably to be brought out and rewarded by the Judg. Quest. 4. Why is he so earnest for his own Glory I Answer All Christ's Mediatory Acts were for our sake and so are his Prayers 1. To comfort his Disciples against his Sufferings they were dejected and therefore Christ in their hearing prayeth for Divine Glory John 17.13 And these things I speak in the World that they might have my Joy fulfilled in themselves There is not a more excellent way of gaining upon others than to commend them to God in Prayer for that which they desire 2. To give the World an Instruction that suffering for God is the high way to Glory 2 Cor. 4.27 Our light Affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a 〈◊〉 more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory as a necessary Antecedent We may suffer more for Men than they are able to recompence but there is nothing lost for God 2 Pet. 1.11 An entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The whole Scriptures witness the Sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow according to the measure of Afflictions there shall be a sutable weight of Glory There are notable Passages in the Story of Christ to show the
of Christ's glorifying his Father on Earth by communicating the tenour of the Christian Doctrine to the Disciples so that some of them by the Light received were to be special Instruments of converting the World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I have manifested By outward Teaching and inward Illumination Outward Teaching was necessary the Mystery of the Gospel was but sparingly revealed by former Prophets but Christ who was in the Bosom of the Father knew the depth and bottom of it John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any Man the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him and accordingly he revealed it to the Disciples And besides by an inward Light he gave them to understand it for Christ preached publickly but all did not understand him but those to whom it was given to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom of God Mat. 13.11 So much is intimated in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And herein Christ fulfilled that Prophecy Psal. 22.22 I will declare thy Name unto my Brethren The Disciples of Christ especially the Apostles are adopted into the Privileges of Coheirs with Christ and therefore to them he declared his Father's Name than which there could not be a greater Privilege Now by the Name of God some understand one thing some another according to the different Acceptations of the word Name Largely and more generally we may understand whatever is necessary to be known and believed to Salvation concerning God's Will and Essence That is his Name all by which the Father might be known as Men are known and distinguished by their Names The meaning is that he had made known to them the whole Doctrine concerning God's Will and Essence teaching them that in one Essence of God there are three distinct Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost that the Father begot the Son his substantial Image by eternal Generation and sent him in time that he might take a true Humane Nature on him that so he might become a Mediator between God and us by whom alone we have access to God that we may obtain Grace and Life Eternal Now this he manifested in his Doctrine in the Course of his Life and by the Light of the Spirit freeing them from all Prejudices contracted by their own Darkness or the obscure Doctrine that was then taught in the Church 1. Observe Christ's faithfulness to his own Charge He opened all the Mysteries of God's Name that is of the true Religion to them We that are Ministers and you that are Masters of Families should learn of him It is our Duty to teach the Flock committed to our Charge Acts 20.20 I kept back nothing that was profitable to you teaching you publickly and from House to House We are to draw out all the Truths necessary to Salvation It is not enough that Ministers live honestly and unblameably that they are hospitable and kind but they must teach the People to read God's Name If you hire a Man to prune the Vineyard and he diggeth in the Field to fight in the Battel and he watcheth the Stuff it is not the Work you set him about So to you that are Masters of Families the Apostles were Christ's own Family God expecteth it from you Gen. 18.19 I know him that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord. Do not disappoint the Lord he reckoneth upon it your Family should be a little Flock a little Church Families are the Fountains of Church and Common-wealth Oh how sweet will it be when we come to die if we could say as Christ we concerning our Flock you concerning your Families I have manifested thy Name to them that thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word 2. Observe The earnest desire Christ had to glorify his Father by living teaching dying thy Name thy Word Oh that we would learn of our Lord to glorify our Father which is in Heaven to be contented to do any thing to be any thing so we might be to the glory of God! 3. Observe The Excellency of the Doctrine of the Gospel It s Certainty its Clearness 1. It s Certainty It is not a Doctrine forged in the Brain of Men but brought out of the Bosom of God into the Breasts of the Apostles and from them conveyed to us In this word you have the Father's Heart Christ told it the Apostles I have manifested thy Name to them c. Christ is the Original Author Heb. 1.2 In these last Times he hath spoken to us by his Son The Son of God is the first Man in the Roll of the New-Testament Prophets the first was not an Angel but God's own Son the Messenger of the Covenant the Apostle of our Confession Though Christ doth not speak to us immediately in Person yet he spake to us by the Apostles they have their Light from Christ. Therefore he that readeth the Word should seem to hear Christ speak This was that which he whispered to the Apostles in secret 2. The Clearness of the Scriptures Christ knew all the Councils of God and he hath manifested his Name to the Apostles There is a Light shining if we see it not it is a sign we are lost 2 Cor. 4.3 4. If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this World hath blinded the minds of them which believe not lest the Light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them What an Advantage have we above the Gentiles and above the Jews 1. Above the Gentiles The Doctrine of the Essence and Will of God cannot be known by the Light of Nature Somewhat of his Glory shineth in the Creatures Rom. 1.20 For the invisible Things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal Power and Godhead Some Characters there are in Conscience though horribly defaced but alas the furthest reach of Nature cometh short of Salvation Nature is blind as well as lame in things supernatural there are some few remains of Light to keep the Law of Nature alive in the Soul for the advantage of Civil Society and Moral Business When Nature putteth on the Spectacles of Art still she is blind There are many Inventions to polish Reason to sharpen Discourse there is Logick for Language Rhetorick for Government and Equity Laws for Health Physick for Manners Ethicks for Societies of Men Politicks for Families Oeconomicks but for Worship Nothing their piercing Wits were there blunt Man is naturally wise for every thing but to maintain a respect between him and God They knew there was a God and that this God ought to be worshipped but what he was and how he should be worshipped they knew not their Knowledg was rather a Mist than a Light His Works told them that
Father in his Doctrine Both which are Arguments they that have made such progress are to be respected and I that have been faithful have deserved it in their behalf I shall first open the words Now. Heretofore they were ignorant but now I can say this for them they have known c. as a School-master when he hath taught a Child looketh for his Reward when the Work is done They have known Things above Reason are known by Faith and Revelation by my Teaching and Illumination they are brought to conceive and acknowledg it for he saith before I have manifested thy Name to the Men that thou gavest me out of the World That all things whatsoever thou hast given me It doth not refer to what he had received from God by Eternal Generation as the only begotten Son of God but to what he had in Commission as Mediator and he saith all things whatsoever as implying his Authority over the World Vers. 2. Thou hast given him Power over all Flesh His Interest in the Elect Thine they were thou gavest them me Vers. 6. His Doctrine it was given him in charge by the Father Christ taught no other Doctrine but what he received from his Father John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me It was not of his Invention but delivered according to the Instruction received from his Father His Power to work Miracles that it was not by Magical Imposture or the help of the Devil but by the Power of God The Pharisees would not believe it Luke 11.20 If I by the Finger of God cast out Devils no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you Mat. 12.28 If I cast out Devils by the Spirit of God then the Kingdom of God is come unto you The imposition of the Mediatory Office John 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art that Christ the Son of the Living God John 1.41 We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ. The union of the two Natures That I came out from thee and was sent from thee Vers. 8. And the Apostles knew this Mat. 16.16 Simon Peter answered and said Thou art Christ the Son of the Living God The Apostles knew Christ to be very God and very Man in one Person the Vail of his Humane Nature and natural Infirmities did not hinder their Eyes from seeing him Are of thee That is ratified by thee as the Supream Judg invented or found out by thee as the Supream Author all is from thy Soveraign Favour and Gracious Decree flowing from thee as the Supream Cause and Power Of thee as an Author of thee as a Cause of thee as a Judg. Observations 1. Observe Christ's faithfulness to his Father in two things In revealing his Mind In referring all Things to his Glory In revealing his Mind he acted according to his Instructions The Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me John 12.50 Whatsoever I speak even as the Father said unto me so I speak In referring all things to his Glory John 7.18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own Glory but he that seeketh his Glory that sent him the same is true and no Vnrighteousness is in him Now if we would glorify God we should learn of our Lord and Master not speak from our own Fancy nor to our own Ends either way we may be false Prophets when we speak false Doctrine or for wrong Ends the one leads the People into Error the other into Formality or a dead powerless Course Though usually both are coupled together Acts 20.28 There shall arise from among you Men speaking perverse things to draw Disciples after them Perverse Doctrine and a perverse Aim are seldom severed as a Bow that is warped can hardly shoot right Vse 1. Be perswaded of the Truth of what you deliver and look to your Aims the best of us know but in part and are apt to err and we are renewed but in part and are apt to warp and to look asquint on our own Interests little do you know what struglings we have to satisfy our own Souls and then regulate and guide our Aims 2. It is useful also to Hearers If you would glorify God you must learn of Christ not live according to your own Wills nor for your own Interests The End falleth under a Rule as well as the Action You are not to be led by Fancy but Scripture not to aim at your own Profit but God's Glory It is hard to say which is worst to baulk the Rule or pervert the End He that doth Evil with a good Aim maketh the Devil serve God though ignorantly and sinfully but he that doth good with an evil Aim maketh God serve the Devil You make me to serve with your Iniquities It is sad to wrong God as the highest Soveraign by breaking a Law upon any pretence whatsoever and it is worse to wrong God as the utmost End the one is the effect of Ignorance the other of Disobedience Natural Light sheweth that the supream Cause must be the utmost End A Man may err in a positive Law but this is the standing Law of Nature and Reason that all our Endeavours should be to God 2. Observe The Proficiency of the Apostles in Christ's School they knew that all things whatsoever was given him was of God At first they were rude and ignorant and Christ saith Now they know And they had many Disadvantages they were conscious to all the natural weaknesses which Christ discovered in his Conversation his Hunger Thirst Weariness and yet they have known c. How did they come to know this I Answer Partly by the Internal Light of the Holy Ghost Mat. 16.16 Thou art Christ the Son of the Living God Vers. 17. And Jesus answered Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona for Flesh and Blood hath not revealed it unto thee but my Father which is in Heaven The Saving-Knowledg of Christ's Person and Offices cannot be gotten but by special Revelation from God we must see God as we see the Sun by his own Beam and Light Partly by the consideration of his Miracles in which some Beams of the Godhead did shine forth and by which his Humane Nature was as it were counter-ballanced John 3.2 Rabbi we know that thou art a Teacher come from God for no Man can do these Miracles that thou dost except God be with him Partly by special observation of the singularity and excellency that was in Christ's Person his Conversation Miracles Doctrine which made his Testimony more valuable and in a rational way served to beget respect to him and an humane belief that he was a Person of great Holiness and strict Innocence without partiality Mark 12.14 Master we know that thou art true and carest for no Man for thou regardest not the Person of Men but teachest the Way of God in Truth With such Fidelity as to God He came not in his own Name John 5.42 I am come in my Father's Name With such
necessary that he may be able to discharge the Office of a Priest as that he might satisfy on the Cross and know all those whom he did personate and represent before the Tribunal of God As the High Priest had the Names of the twelve Tribes upon his Shoulders and upon his Breast Exod. 28.12 29. upon his Shoulders to represent them to God and upon his Breast to shew how dear they were to himself So Jesus Christ hath as it were the Names of all those for whom he was to suffer and intercede he was to know them Man by Man And it was meet that he should know all the Sins that were imputed to him and therefore the Person thus sent for such a Work as this was must needs be God Again he must be God that he might support his Humane Nature and overcome his Sufferings Jesus Christ was to be raised and also to raise himself he was to be raised by God the Father as a Judg As the Apostles would not go out of Prison till the Magistrates came to fetch them out themselves so God as Judg is said to raise Christ and exalt him he must give him power to rise But now Christ was also to raise himself John 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it again He was to raise himself to declare the Glory of his Person Christ was to rise by his Father's Authority and to rise by his own Power He was to rise by the Father's Authority therefore as a Pledg of it an Angel is sent to roll away the Stone and open the Prison Door and let our Surety out of Prison the Debt being paid And Christ was to rise also by the strength of his own Godhead Why This was necessary for our Satisfaction He that would undertake our Case with Comfort and Satisfaction to the Creature had need be able to overcome Divine Wrath for the Creature could never have satisfied If our Surety were kept in Prison and held under Wrath we could have no â—ecurity that the Debt was paid the great Assurance that is given to the World is the Resurrection of Christ Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead this was his publick Acquittance and Discharge Again it was necessary he should be God for so much of his Prophetical Office as he accomplished upon Earth Christ came to bring the everlasting Gospel out of the Bosom of God and to ratify it with Miracles to chuse Disciples to preach it to give the Holy Ghost to give them Power to work Miracles suitable to the Tenor of the Gospel as raising the Dead giving Sight to the Blind c. Thus his Godhead was necessary to his Work But now upon his Sending and that is more formally and expresly intended in the Phrase he had new Qualifications and a new Power for as God he could not suffer therefore the Manhood is bestowed upon him Psal. 40.7 A Body hast thou prepared for me This is formally implied in that Expression He sent him that is prepared a Body for him God's sending of Christ doth not imply his change of Place for Christ as God before was every where the Heaven of Heavens could not contain him but it implies the Assumption of another Nature He was sent that is took Flesh assumed another Nature into his own Person Now this was necessary that Christ should be Man that he might have an Interest in us and have compassion on us and be in a capacity to die for us That he might have an Interest in us and be of our Blood The next of Blood had a right to redeem Ruth 3.9 Therefore Christ he took our Nature that he might be of our Blood that so he might have a right to redeem us having an Interest in us and therefore he was not only Man but the Son of Man Christ might have been true Man if God had formed him out of the Dust of the Ground as he did Adam he might have given him a true Humane Nature But Christ was not only Man but was of our Stock and Lineage and therefore it is said Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch then as the Children are partakers of Flesh and Blood he also himself likewise took part of the same And Vers. 11. For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one They are all of one How is that Of one Stock Iustice required that the same Nature that had sinned should be punished It was not fit our Sins should be punished in the Nature of an Angel nor in the Nature of Man that was made out of Nothing or out of the Dust of the Ground but in one that was of the same Stock Again that he might have Compassion on us as well as an Interest in us Christ hath a Nature that inclines him to his Office besides his Essential Mercy as God there is a Humane Compassion which ariseth from Feeling and from Experience Heb. 4.15 For we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without Sin He took our Nature that he might have experience of our Sorrows Miseries Temptations and so intender his own Heart by an experimental Pity and Compassion As Man Christ had a feeling what it was to be in the state of Men that we might have an assurance of his Pity As a Man that hath felt the racking of the Goâ—t and Stone is more fit to pity others in the same Case So Jesus Christ having had a feeling of the Buffetings of Satan and Wrath of God and of the Neglects and Scorns of Men feeling of all Conditions that are miserable his Heart is the more intendered his humane Compassion is increased and God would have it to be so for our greater Assurance Again his Humane Nature gave him a capacity to suffer As God he could not suffer and therefore when God would have no more Sacrifices but all were to be abolished he prepared Christ a Body Heb. 10.5 God invested him with a Humane Nature that he might offer one Sacrifice to abolish all the rest Thus you see Christ was sent that is fitted by his two Natures his Divine Nature that is supposed and his Humane Nature is formally included in that expression He was sent that is assumed a Body did not change place but assumed a Nature in his own Person that so he might be fit to deal with God for us And then 2. he had fit Endowments he came to be loaded with Graces and Blessings and with all kind of Qualities to do Men good John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World that is God's Sending his Anointing of Christ as our Head with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows As the Head of the High Priest was anointed and thence the Oil dropped down to all the Members Psal. 133.3 It is like the
this sense he is the Apostle of our Profession an Ambassador sent from Heaven God's Representative in this sense he is called the Angel of the Covenant Mal. 3.1 The solemnest Messenger that ever God sent into the World Isa. 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good Tidings unto the Meek c. Christ was anointed principally for this Work to preach the Gospel he came from Heaven to shew us the Way of Life Heb. 1.1 2. God who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in Time past unto the Fathers by the Prophets hath in these last Days spoken unto us by his Son He hath spoken to us by Apostles Pastors and Teachers Why doth he make mention only of Christ Because in the Roll of Gospel-Preachers Christ is the First Christ's Name is first enrolled he was first in Commission and he sent forth Apostles and the Apostles others The Mystery of Redemption was never clearly known till Christ came to preach it then all the deep Counsel of God for Man's Salvation came out which was hidden before Christ brought out of God's Bosom the Doctrine of the Gospel APPLICATION We learn hence many Things As 1. The distinction of the Persons in the Trinity Christ is a distinct subsistence from the Father for he that sendeth and he that is sent are distinct Mark it implies a Distinction but not an Inferiority against the Arrians Persons equal by mutual consent may send one another as the Elders of Antioch sent out Paul and Barnabas but it doth not follow that they were inferior to the Elders of Antioch So here it implies Distinction but not Inferiority 2. The Knowledg of Christ's Person he was sent into the World therefore is God-Man He was one that was sent therefore had a being before he was Incarnate and was sent into the World therefore there was an Assumption of the Humane Nature 3. It sheweth us the Love of God he would not intrust an Angel nor Arch-Angel with our Salvation but sent his Son 1 John 4.10 Herein is Love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins There is nothing too near nor too dear for us It will take the more wih us if we consider the infinite complacency and contentment God had in Christ yet he sent his Son Man's Love is defensive he loves his Children out of design of Immortality because he lives in them God had no reason to do so he had many reasons to the contrary yet he sent his Son to die for us when we were Enemies And his Son is sent What to do Not only to treat with us not only to borrow a Tongue to speak to us but to take a Body to die for us to be substituted in our room and stead 4. It informs us of the great condescention of Christ that he submitted to be sent Psal. 40.7 8. Then said I Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart He was ready when God would send him like a Servant ready to be dispatched upon his Errand That Christ would be sent that he would take our Nature not while it was innocent but when it was guilty liable to the Wrath of God when all Mankind were proclaimed Traytors and Out-Laws and whoever partaked of our Nature was to partake of our Sorrow yet then was Christ sent he came in the similitude of sinful Flesh Rom. 8.3 Christ did not partake of the infection of our Nature he was not a Sinner by being born of our Stock the Infection was stopped by the Holy Ghost but he took our Nature when it was sinful tainted with Sin and in this Message and Errand he laid aside his Majesty and by an unspeakable dispensation he abstains from the full use and exercise of the Godhead not from Godhead it self Therefore he prays John 17.5 And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was He begs for his Glory again which he had laid aside for a while It cannot be meant of the Divine Nature for to that nothing can be given it cannot be meant of Humane Nature because that is not capable of the Glory which Christ had before the World was the meaning is he desires to be restored to the full use of the Godhead from which he had abstained by an unspeakable Dispensation a long time and by the interposition of his Humane Nature the Glory of the Godhead was as it were eclipsed as a Candle in a Dark Lanthorn and therefore he desires that the Vail might be taken away and he might return again to the full use of the Godhead having done his Work It is irksome to us to go back a few degrees in Pomp and Pleasure even upon just and convenient Reasons but how did Christ condescend and stoop when he was thus sent into the World by God for our sakes 5. Here is some ground of Comfort to them that believe you may offer to God a Mediator of his own chusing one that was authorized by himself When you plead with God you may say Lord thou hast sent thy Son Or when you plead with your own Hearts you may urge thâ—m with this God sent him to be helpful to my Soul These things may be observed from the first thing the Mission of Christ. SERMON XXXI JOHN XVII 18 As thou hast sent me into the World even so have I also sent them into the World Secondly I Come to the Mission of the Apostles So have I sent them into the World as thou hast sent me The words intimate a comparison between God's sending of Christ into the World and Christ's sending the Apostles into the World But how doth the Comparison hold good Christ was sent to Redeem they to Preach the Apostles were no Redeemers Christ was sent not only as a Prophet but as a Priest as we have seen before And again for the manner Christ was sent by being Incarnate God-Man in one Person he must be Man if sent but they were Men and therefore there is a difference Christ was sent as the Supream Officer of the Church as God with Original Authority they as Ministers and Servants Christ could teach immediatly outwardly by his Word inwardly by his Spirit they only outwardly How then could it be said As thou hast sent me into the World so have I sent them into the World I Answer There is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some Likeness but not an Equality As the Union of the Apostles is compared with the Unity of the Trinity so the Mission of the Apostles with the Mission of Christ. The Similitude holdeth in several Things they were Authorized Ministers and Officers of the Church as Christ was Christ was authorized by
Benefits of Redemption but the Sanctified who have Grace and Holiness infused in them and do devote and consecrate themselves to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness all their dayes 2. The Means Manner or End 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendered through the Truth in Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. As the Means through the Truth as the Rule and Instrument the Word accompanied with the virtue of Christ's Death is that which sanctifieth 2. The Manner in Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications by the use of the Ceremonies of the Law which were but a Shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God And in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness such as is sincere true and real 3. The End for the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of Preaching the Truth The Context seemeth to justify this From the whole Observe Doct. That Christ did set himself apart to be a Sacrifice for us that we might be sanctified by the Means appointed thereunto I shall explain this Point by opening the Text. I. I begin with the Meritorious Cause and for their sakes I sanctify my self Where First The Agent I. Secondly The Act Sanctify Thirdly The Object my Self Fourthly The Persons concerned for their Sakes First The Agent I sanctify my self In other Places it is ascribed to the Father and the Spirit To the Father John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World To the Spirit Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power He did not only frame the humane Nature of Christ out of the Substance of the Virgin but adorned it with Gifts and Graces fit for his Office and Work And here Christ saith I sanctify my self All the Persons in the Divine Nature concur to this Work The Father sanctifieth and sets him apart by his Decree and Designation The Son sanctifieth himself to shew his willingness and condescension The Spirit sanctifieth him by his Operation furnishing him with meet Graces and Endowments that were necessary for that singular Person who should redeem the World Christ's sanctifying himself falleth under our consideration and doth shew partly his Original Authority as a Person of the Godhead coequal with the Father and the Spirit Whatsoever the Father doth the Son doth also John 5.19 Partly his voluntary submission as the Father did consecrate the Son to the Office of Mediator and the Spirit qualified him with all fulness of Grace so did Christ consecrate himself as being a most willing Agent in this Work and did really offer himself to become Man and to suffer all that Misery Pain and shame that was necessary for our Expiation The Scripture often sets it forth to us Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour He did not do this Work by constraint but of a ready mind When it was first propounded to him in God's Decree Heb. 10.9 Then he said Lo I come to do thy Will O God! And before the Time was come about when he should assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person he feasted himself with the thoughts of that Salvation which he should set afoot in the habitable Parts of the Earth Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. When the Incarnation was passed then he longed for the time of his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished So willing was he to do and suffer that whereunto he was sent Luke 22.15 With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I die that Passover because it was the last the Forerunner of his Agonies his Heart was set upon that Work His behaviour in his Death shewed how willingly he did undergo it John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the End then was his bitter Work but that did not abate his Love The Heathens counted it a lucky Sacrifice that went to the Altar without strugling and roaring certainly Christ did meekly suffer what was imposed on him for the expiation of our Sins Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before the Shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth A Swine whineth and maketh a noise but a Sheep is dumb this was the Emblem chosen to represent Christ's Meekness and Patience Salt cast into the Fire danceth and leapeth with a kind of impatience but Oil riseth up in a gentle Flame So Christ suffered not only with patience but delight He did not lay down his Life by constraint but died by consent John 10.18 No Man taketh my Life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again Now this endeareth our Obligation to him that he would consecrate himself to the Work of the Mediatory Office and to that end assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person and so willingly condescend to all that sorrow and pain that he was to endure for our sakes and offer himself up as a Sacrifice for our Sins being for a while without the actual sense of his Father's Love My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 But more distinctly let us consider the greatness of his Sufferings his willingness to endure them 1. The greatness of his Sufferings His Passions take them in the very Letter were sore but they were heightned by the delicacy of his Temper never any Man suffered as he did because never such a Man A blow on the Head is soon felt because it is a principal Member and so more sensible than other parts of the Body A Slave is not so sensible of Blows and Stripes as a Nobleman of a tender and delicate Constitution Our Saviour Christ was of a more delicate Constitution than any other his Body was immediately framed by the Spirit in the Virgin 's Womb Laurence on the Gridiron Stephen when stoned could not be so sensible as Christ on the Cross. None of the Martyrs suffered what he did Christ had a particular knowledg of all Sins committed in the World past present and to come and a particular sorrow for them which was the greater by how much the more he prized the Honour of God His
himself that he offered as a Recompence to angry Justice Otherwise we might say Here is the Person sanctifying but where is the Sacrifice As Isaac said to his Father Gen. 22.7 Behold the Fire and the Wood but where is the Lamb for the Burnt Offering It is good to see in what Nature Christ was the Priest and in what Nature the Sacrifice in his Divine Nature the Priest for he offered himself through the Eternal Spirit to God Heb. 9.14 In his Humane Nature principally he was the Sacrifice for it is said Heb. 10.10 We are sanctified through the Offering of the Body of Jesus Christ once for all The Godhead could not be offered for who can offer himself or any other thing to himself And besides the thing sacrificed must be slain for it is Bloodshed which was given to God upon his Altar In this respect it is said by Christ John 6.51 The Bread which I will give is my Flesh which I will give for the Life of the World And when he had instituted the Eucharist in memory of this great Sacrifice he mentioneth his Body broken and given and his Blood shed Yet because the Priest and the Sacrifice is one the value of this Sacrifice ariseth from the Divine Nature It is the Blood of God Acts 20.28 that is of the Person who was God Fourthly The Persons interested for their sakes 1. Negatively not for himself he needed it not he had no Sin to expiate nor Happiness to purchase anew The Scripture never speaks of Christ's doing any thing for his own sake but still of his Love to us His Incarnation was for us Isa. 9.6 To us a Child is born to us a Son is given His Obedience was for us Gal. 4.4 5. But when the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons His Death was for us Dan. 9.26 The Messias shall be cut off but not for himself Our Lord died not for himself but for his People Isa. 53.4 5. Surely he hath born our Griefs and carried our Sorrows He was wounded for our Transgressions he was bruised for our Iniquities the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him and by his Stripes we are healed He was made nothing for himself but all things for us Christ's Merit for himself is an unworthy Doctrine Bellarmine saith Christus praeter eâ— bona quae suis laboribus peperit meruit etiam sibi corporis gloriam nominis exaltationem But if Christ were to merit for himself his Obedience was not voluntary but due and what could he merit which was not from his Conception due to him It is true Christ solaced his Humane Soul with the conâ—ideration of consequent Glory Heb. 12.2 For the Glory which was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame and is set down at the right Hand of the Throne of God But we cannot thence infer a Merit A Prince disguised in a Foreign Country may solace himself with the Honour and Happiness he shall enjoy at home Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore noteth a Consequent in order of Time Christ was first to suffer and then to enter into Glory Luke 24.26 If you say Christ as Man was bound to be subject as a reasonable Creature to God his Maker as the Son of Abraham he was comprehended in the Covenant made with that People I Answer 1. If his Humane Nature was bound to be subject yet not his Person Actiones sunt suppositorum The Humane Nature was taken into his Person and the Divine Nature could do more to free the Humane Nature than the Humane Nature to oblige the Person to Obedience Christ pleadeth his freedom as God's Son Mat. 17.26 If of Strangers then are the Children free 2. The Humane Nature as a Creature was to be subject to God and guided by him as being an Inferior but whether to a Law of God is justly doubted for the Law is given to meer Men for their weakness for the instruction of Good and restraint of Bad and therefore his being subject to the Law was voluntary and not necessary if it were necessary there could be no merit in it Luke 17.10 So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants we have done that which was our Duty to do Again 3. Christ voluntarily brought himself into this condition meerly for our sakes as a Man that removeth his Dwelling into another Country for his Friends sake while he is in that Country he is bound by the Laws of it but meerly for his Friends sake Or as a Surety free before when he cometh into Bonds he must discharge the Debt but all is for his Friend's sake So Christ was made under the Law Gal. 4.4 He that makes himself a Servant to free his Friend is bound to Service yet his making himself a Servant is meritorious In short if Christ had done ought for himself he had been his own Redeemer Mediator and Saviour Christ came into the World sanctified his Nature lived and died for our sakes it is for our benefit and behoof to effect our Salvation His Humane Nature needed nothing but what might accrue to him by the Dignity of his Person 2. Positively for their sakes The Apostles are chiefly concerned in the Context who were sent into the World upon a peculiar Message and Errand but all the Elect are intended partly because it is presently added Vers. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for all that shall believe in me through their Word partly because it is a common Benefit and what doth not concern the Apostles as Apostles but is common to them with others must be extended to all for their sakes he doth wholly consecrate himself and set himself apart for his Peoples Benefit that he might be theirs it was for their Weal not for his own that he might be their Mediator and Sacrifice Christ was wholly set apart for our use as Mediator he had no other Work and Employment but to procure our Salvation How doth this engage us to make use of Christ for otherwise his Undertaking is in vain if we do not improve him for those Ends and Purposes for which he doth set apart himself even as the Sun would shine in vain if we did shut up our selves in a dark place and did not enjoy the Light and Comfort of it and the Brazen Serpent would in vain be lifted up upon the Pearch and Pole if none that were stâ—â—â—g would look upon it Oh let not Christ be a Christ in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you that you receive not the Grace of God in vain If he wholly gave up himself to be a Fountain of Grace Holiness Comfort and Glory in our Nature and did fit
as well sever the Leaven and the Dough when they are kneaded together as separate Christ and the Church when once united Impossible est Massam à Pastâ separare Christ will not suffer his Body to be mangled the cutting off of a Joint goeth to the Quick Vse 1. To press us to look after an Interest in this great Priviledg It is the main Work of your Lives To move you consider the Honour and the Happiness of them that they are thus one with God through Christ. 1. The Honour What am I to be Son-in-Law to the King What are you to be Members of Christ Christ counteth himself to be incompleat and maimed without us Eph. 1.23 The Church is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all How are we 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fulness of him it relateth not to his Personal Perfection take Christ absolutely as God and he is a Person most perfect and glorious Before the Assumption of the Humane Nature before any Creature in the World was made there was enough in Christ to satisfy his Father's Heart Nay take him relatively as Mediator what doth Christ want Doth the Body give ought of Perfection to the Head No the Fulness of the Godhead dwells in him bodily and he filleth all Things But taken in his Mystical Person Christ Mystical as Head and Members are called Christ 1 Cor. 12.12 As the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ. So he is not perfect without his Body as an Head without Members is not perfect Now what an Honour is this that he accounteth himself imperfect without us And till all his Members be gathered in we are not grown up to the State wherein Christ is full Eph. 4.13 Till we all come to the Vnity of the Faith and of the Knowledg of the Son of God unto a perfect Man unto the Measure of the Stature of the Fulness of Christ. Christ's Mystical Body hath not its compleat Stature till all the Saints be gathered This Honour is not put upon the Angels they are Servants but not Members He did not take their Seed to be an Head to them nor dy for them nor took them for his Members as he doth us Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable Parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. He left the Company of Angels to dwell with us his Heart was set upon our Good that next to the Title of Son of God he valueth this of being Head of the Church He purchased it with his Blood He loveth his Mystical Body above his Natural for he gave his natural Body to redeem the Church which is his Mystical Body as Husbands love their Wives as their own Body Oh Christians is not this a mighty Priviledg We are not only His but Him and Christ knoweth us and loveth us as Parts of his own Body and will glorify us not only as his Clients and Servants but Members all the Injuries and Wrongs done to the Church Christ taketh it as done to himself Wicked Men they are his Foot-stool Christ is over them but not as a Mystical Head As the Head of a King is lifted up above all his Subjects and governeth them and weareth the Garland of Honour but in a peculiar manner it governeth and guideth his own natural Body So Christ is Head over all Things to the Church Eph. 1.22 Certainly this is a great Honour put upon poor Worms What are the Fruits of it We are interessed in all Christ's communicable Priviledges we need not stretch it too far it is ample enough of it self Some Things are incommunicably proper to Christ neither given to Man nor Angel as the Name above all Names to be adored to be set at the Right Hand of God to be Head of the Church the Lord our Righteousness But other Things are communicated to us first to Christ and then to us Christ is one with the Father and a poor Christian though never so mean is one with Christ. Christ is called God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 and every Saint is Christ's Fellow Psal. 45.7 Thou hast anointed him with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows The Father loveth him because he is the express Image of his Person and delights in the Saints because they are the Image of Christ. God is his God and our God his Father and our Father where Christ is they are because they are a Part of his Body Alas we should count it Blasphemy to speak so if the Word did not speak it before us 2. The Happiness In him the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily There is a sufficiency in Christ for all his Members We have all things in him which is as good as if we had it in our Hands and better for he is a better Steward and Keeper of the Treasuries of Wisdom Grace and Comfort than we are If he hath it it is for our use for Christ is full as an Officer to impart Life Sense and Motion to all the Body It is the Office of the Liver to impart the Blood to the Veins it were monstrous and unnatural to keep it As a Treasurer it is his Office to pay Mony out upon all just Demands Psal. 16.2 3. My Goodness extendeth not to thee but to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight Thou shalt not be forgotten for the care of Christ extendeth to every Member to neglect a Member is to neglect our selves If a Man could forget a Child yet certainly he could not forget his Members This is your Relation to Christ if he hath bid the Members to take care one of another 1 Cor. 12.25 What will the Head do These Grounds of Comfort and Faith you have Vse 2. How shall we know that we have a share in this Mystical Union I Answer By the Spirit of Christ. 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit There is a Communication of the Spirit so Rom. 8.9 Now if any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his his Creature but not his Member a Limb of Satan not a Member of Christ. Christ's Spirit is poured on all his Brethren it is shared among them it is given to every Member as soon as they are added to Christ's Body Now how shall we know whether we have the Spirit of Christ Answ. By Life and Conformity 1. Life and Stirring A Man may know whether the Spirit of Christ be dwelling in him as a Woman knoweth whether the Child in the Womb be quickned yea or no she knoweth it by the stirring So you may know whether the Spirit of Christ be in you by it's working They are no Members of Christ that are not quickned by the Life of Grace there is no withered Member in his Body If a Member of a
it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
The End of it with respect to Believers and the World their Conviction of Christ's Mission and the Father's Love to the Disciples First The Nature of this Union further declared I in them and thou in me Here First Observe That one Vnion is the ground of another Christ and the Father are One and then Christ and we are One and then we are One one with another The Assumed Nature is united to the Divine Essence in Christ's Person and so he as Mediator is one with the Father And then we by the Communion of the Spirit are not only united to the Head but to our Fellow-Members There are two Unions spoken of in this Verse 1. With God that is implied the Father is a Believer's as well as Christ John 14.23 My Father will love him and we will come to him and make our abode with him Why then doth Christ say I in them Not to exclude the Father for he presently addeth Thou in me Christ speaketh as Mediator to shew that he is the Cause Way and Means He is the Jacob's Ladder John 1.51 Verily I say unto you Hereafter ye shall see Heaven opened and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man 2. There is an Union with Christ immediatly that is formally expressed I in them And then between us and others of the same Body that they may be made perfect in one all drawn up into Unity with God in Christ. First God descendeth in the Person of Christ and then we all ascend by Christ and come up to God again Thus the Personal Union maketh way for the Mystical and the Mystical for our Joint-Communion with God in the same Body This is the Great Mystery that hath been driving on from all Eternity the Father is the Beginning and Ending and Christ the Means All Influence cometh from God through Christ and our tendency is to him through Christ. 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him All Mercies come to us and our Services and Respects go to God through Christ. The Reason is we are departed from God by Sin so that God is removed from us and God is against us at a distance and at an enmity and we are Fugitives and Exiles as Adam ran away from God before he was banished out of his Presence Therefore Christ is not only a Meritorious Cause of the Union that is between us and God but also the Bond and Tie of it To satisfy God offended this he might do as a Saviour without us but to be a means of Influence on God's Part and Respect and Service on Ours to convey Grace and return Service he must be in us I in them As Exiles we are taken into Grace and Favour by the Merit of Christ and as Fugitives we are brought into Unity again by his Spirit working in us Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.10 That in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times he might gather together in one all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are on Earth even in him There God descendeth and we ascend All the scattered Elect are brought into a Body to receive Influences of Grace from God as a Fountain through Christ as a Conveyance So Ephes. 2.18 For through him we have an access by one Spirit unto the Father All Believers are united into a Body by the Communion of Christ's Spirit that by Christ they may perform Service to God and receive Grace from him Vse Is to prize Christ as Mediator and to make use of him in your Addresses to God Heathens had many ultimate Objects of Worship and many Mediators we have but one 1. If you perform any thing to God do it in and through Christ in whom he is well pleased Mat. 3.17 An Holy God will accept nothing but as tendred in Christ's Name We cannot endure the Majesty of his Presence Col. 3.17 And whatsoever ye do in Word or Deed do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him by the assistance of his Grace and dependance upon his Merit that is to do all in Christ's Name We are made amiable to God in Christ out of Christ we are odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looketh down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Once God looked on the Creatures all good but that was in Innocency after the Fall he looked on the Creatures and all are become filthy it is not meant of any particular sort of Men but all to their natural Condition The Apostle bringeth that Place to prove the Universal Corruption of Nature Rom. 3.10 that is out of Christ. But as he looketh on us in Christ so we are amiable he is well-pleased in him It is proclaimed from Heaven that we might not be afraid to go to God 2. If you expect any thing from him you must expect it in Christ. Christ is not only the Meritorious Cause but the Means All we look for is not only from him but in him As God first loveth Christ then loveth us he is the primum amabile the first Beloved of all So he is first in Christ and then in us he is primum recipiens the first Object of Blessing and Grace 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's We have it at second Hand Christ cometh between God and us to convey the Influences and Bounty of Heaven to us Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 1.20 All the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen God doth whatever we desire him in him God doth not bless us as Persons distinct from Christ but as Members of his Body There is as much need of the Union of our Persons to the Person of Christ as there was of the Union of the Humane Nature to the Divine Nature Christ must be in us as well as God in Christ we must be Christ's as well as Christ is God's The Mediator hath an Interest in God and you must have an Interest in the Mediator Look as by the Personal Union Christ merited all for us so by the Union of Persons he conveyeth all to us Christ could not suffer till he had united our Flesh to his Godhead and we cannot receive the Virtue of his Sufferings till he unites our Person to his Person II. Observe Christ is in us as God is in Christ. The two Unions are often compared in this Chapter and here it is said I in them and thou in me How is God in Christ By unity of Essence and by constant Influence and so is Christ in us 1. God is in Christ by Unity of Essence or coessential Existency Christ
and He communicates in the same Nature the Fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily Col. 2.9 Now there is something which answereth to this in the Mystical Union there is a communion of Spirit between us and Christ tho not the same Nature The same Spirit dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bodily that is essentially in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritually we partake of the Divine Nature in some Gifts and Qualities 2. By constant Influence God is in Christ by a communication of Life Vertue and Operation 1. The Father is the perpetual Beginning Foundation and Root of Life to Christ as Mediator John 6.57 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me So is Christ to us Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life that I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. The Divine Essence sustained the Person of Christ as Mediator The Humanity could not subsist of it self but by constant influence from the Godhead Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold Christ had constant sustentation from the Father he upheld him and carried him through the Work So are we preserved in Jesus Christ Jude 1. We have not only the Beginning and Principle of Life from Christ but constant support We can no more keep our selves than make our selves all things depend upon their first Cause 3. The Father concurreth to all the Operations and Actions of Christ and so the Father is in Christ as he worketh in him John 14.10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father and the Father in me the words that I speak unto you I speak not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me he doth the Works The Divine Power was interested in Christ's Works as Mediator especially in the Miracles that he wrought to confirm the Truth of his Person So is Christ in Believers as he worketh in them all their Works for them John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing he doth not say nihil magnum no great thing but nihil nothing at all Thinking is the most suddain and transient Act sure the new Nature there may get the start of Corruption But 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God Actions are more deliberate there is more scope for the interposition of corrupt Nature but of our selves we cannot think a good thought What Use shall we make of this Vse 1. If Christ be in us as God was in Christ let us manifest it as Christ did Christ manifested the Father to be in him by his Works John 10.37 38. If I do not the Works of my Father believe me not But if I do tho ye believe not me believe the Works that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him Works and Miracles exceeding the Power and Force of Nature shewed that Christ was a Divine Person sure the Father is in him or else he could not do these Works So St. James puts Hypocrites upon the Trial Shew me thy Faith by thy Works James 2.18 Do we do any Works exceeding the Power of corrupt Nature that would be a proof of Christ's working in you When Jacob counterfeited Esau Isaac felt his Hands So what are your Works If you walk as Men do no more than an ordinary Man that hath not the Spirit of God where is the proof of Christ's working in you Many boast of Christ in them if Christ were in them he would be there as the Father was in Christ they would bewray it by their Operations You may know what is within by what cometh out if Christ be within thee there will come out Prayer Sighs and Groans for Heaven fruitful Discourses heavenly Walking a mortified Conversation all this cometh out because Christ is within But now when ye belch out filthy Discourses rotten Communication there is nothing cometh out but Vanity and Sin how dwelleth Christ in you are these the Fruits of his Presence Vse 2. Learn Dependance upon Christ. All the Power we have to work is from Christ. Whence hath the Body the Vigor it hath to work and to move from Place to Place but from the Soul And whence hath a Christian his Power but from Christ We derive all our Strength from Christ. We are as Glasses without a Bottom they cannot stand of themselves but they are broken in pieces Christ can do all things without us but we can do nothing without him As the Soul can subsist apart from the Body Christ hath no need of us but we cannot live and act without him Sine te nihil in te totum possumus Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me The Apostle doth not speak it to boast of his Power but to profess his Dependance It was never seen that a Father would cast away the Child that hangeth on him III. I shall now speak of Christ's being in Believers apart that I may a little enforce this Argument How is Christ in Believers We must not go too high nor too low It is not to be understood essentially so he is every where and cannot be more peculiarly in one than in another Whither shall I go from thy Spirit or whither shall I flee from thy Presence Psal. 139.7 He is here and there and every-where in Heaven in Earth in Hell Personally he is not in us that cannot be without a Personal Union if the Spirit were personally in us that would make us to become one Person with the Holy Ghost as the Divine and Humane Nature make but one Person But Mystically with respect to some peculiar Operations which he worketh in us and not in others Christ is in us as the Head is in the Members by influence of Life and Motion not such Influence as tendeth to Life Natural so natural Men live in him move in him and have their being in him There is an Union of Dependance between God and all his Creatures but Influence with respect to Life Spiritual In short Christ is not only in us as in a Temple or House that is one way of his being in us therefore he is said to dwell in our hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 But he is in us as the Head in the Members and as the Vine in the Branches Joh. 15.1 where there is not only a Presence but an Influence Once more he is not only in us in a moral Way in Affections his Heart is with us and our Heart is with him and his Love and his Joy is in and towards us Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing always in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights
Affections as our Father which is in Heaven If we look to his Fatherly Bowels none deserveth the Title but he Isa. 49.15 Can a Mother forget her Sucking Child that she should not have compassion on the Fruit of her Womb yea they may forget yet will not I forget thee Mat. 7.11 If ye then being Evil know how to give good Gifts unto your Children how much more will your Father which is in Heaven give good Things to them that ask him Psal. 27.10 When my Father and Mother forsake me then the Lord will take me up Certainly God excelleth all temporal Relations never Father had such Bowels and Affections We were never in the Bosom of God to know his Heart but the only Son of God that came out of his Bosom he hath told us Tidings of it and hath bidden us come boldly and call him Father When ye pray say Our Father 2. Likeness is another ground of Love God loveth Christ not only as his Son but as his Image he being the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 So he loveth the Saints who are by Grace renewed after his Image Col. 3.10 And that ye put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him and who are thereby made partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 We lost by Adam the Image of God and the Favour of God now first his Image is repaired in us then his Love and Favour is bestowed on us without this we could not be lovely in his Eye for we are amiable in the sight of God by reason of that comeliness he has put upon us 2. There are like Properties 1. It is free So was God's Love to Christ's Manhood as much of his Substance as was taken from the Virgin was chosen out of Grace Christ for his whole Person deserved Love but as to his Humane Nature he was himself an Object of Elective Love as we are and this being assumed into the Unity of his Person Christ was set apart by God for the Work of Mediation Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold mine Elect in whom my Soul delighteth I have put my Spirit upon him Choice supposeth the Preferment or Acceptance of one and refusal of another so was Christ chosen as Man This the Virgin acknowledgeth Luke 1.48 He hath regarded the low Estate of his Handmaid He had done her an Honour the greatest that was done to any of his Servants among which she acknowledged her self the unworthiest So much of the Substance of the Virgin as went to the Person of Christ and his Humane Soul was chosen out of meer Grace Nay in his Divine Person there was a choice which is to be referred to the Wisdom and Pleasure of the Father Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell The same account as is given of our Salvation Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight So is God's Love to us free and undeserved his Love is the Reason of it self he loved us because he loved us Deut. 7.7 8. The Lord did not set his Love on you nor chuse you because ye were more in number than any People but because the Lord loved you There is the last Cause God's Act is its own Law and Reason we can give no other account 2. It is tender and affectionate There is a full complacency and delight in Christ. Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased his Heart was taken up with him he was full of contentment in him as a Husband is called the Covering of the Eyes because a Woman should look no further So Prov. 8.31 I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him So tenderly affectioned is God to the Saints Isa. 62.5 As the Bridegroom rejoiceth over the Bride so shall thy God rejoice over thee then Affections are in their reign and heighth So tender is God of his People Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye The Eye is the most tender part and so is the Apple of the Eye Can there be a more endearing Expression 3. It is Eternal Christ as Mediator was loved before the Foundation of the World in God's Purpose John 17.24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory that thou hast given me for thou hast loved me before the Foundation of the World And in loving Christ he loved us and in chusing Christ as Head of the Church the Members were included in that Election for Head and Body cannot be severed This Grace was given us in Christ before the World began 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an Holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began Some are not called as soon as others but all are loved as soon as others even from Eternity God's Love is an ancient as himself there was no time when God did not think of us and love us We are wont to prize an Ancient Friend the ancientest Friend we have is God who loved us not only before we were lovely but before we were at all He thought of us before ever we could have a thought of him after we had a being in Infancy we could not so much as know that he loved us and when we came to Years of discretion we knew how to offend before we knew how to love and serve him we cared not for his Love but prostituted our Hearts to other Things Let us measure the short scantling of our Lives with Eternity wherein God shewed Love to us as to our Beings we are but of Yesterday as to the Constitution of our Souls we are Sinners from the Womb and when we are convinced of it we adjourn and put off the Love of God to old decrepid Age when we have spent our strength in the World and wasted our selves in deceitful and flesh-pleasing Vanities Now it should shame us when we remember God's Love is as ancient as his Being Some look after God sooner than others but if you look after God never so soon God was at Work before us those that began earliest as Josiah John Baptist find God more early providing for their Eternal Welfare 4. It is unchangeable as to Christ so to us from Eternity it began to Eternity it continueth it began before the World was and will continue when the World shall be no more Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness unto Childrens Children It is Man's weakness to change Purposes we have good Purposes but
take up his abode and dwelling in the Heart renewing them by his Spirit as the Fountain of Life Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me And the Seed and Hope of Glory Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory maintaining and defending them against all Temptations 1 Joh. 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World There is no necessity in order to the Spiritual Use that his Body be in the Sacrament received into the Mouth and Stomach his Humane Nature is locally present in Heaven but his Spirit is in us as a Well of Life This is our constant Communion with him 2. Solemn and Special in Holy Ordinances Our Souls should run upon this How we may find Christ there as the Spouse sought her Beloved throughout the whole City Cant. 3.2 3. I will arise now and go about the City in the Streets and in the broad Ways I will seek him whom my Soul loveth I sought him but I found him not The Watchmen that go about the City found me to whom I said Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth So doth the believing Soul long to see Christ. If he longeth for our presence we should desire his Presence and to enjoy as much as we can of it here in the World It is Heaven begun As for me I shall behold his Face in Righteousness Psal. 17.15 Not only to have bare Ordinances but to meet with God there that we may never go from him without him This is to begin Heaven to give Christ a Visit to be familiar with Christ in Prayer to seek after him in the Lord's Supper and never go from God without God Psal. 63.1 2. O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my Flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty Land where no Water is To see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary That glimpse he had once found made him long for more Psal. 84.1 2. How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh crieth out for the Living God Spiritual Communion will at last end in Glory You may change Place but not Company 2. Long to be with him and to have immediate Communion with him in Heaven Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ not to wish for Death in a pet to put an end to your Troubles Men look upon Heaven as a Retreat Nay do not meerly look upon Heaven as it freeth you from the Torments of Hell or the Curse and Vengeance of God but as it giveth you Communion with Christ. 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident I say and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be present with the Lord. Therefore upon this account be more willing to depart You that are Old and within sight of Shore wait for the happy Hour you that are Sick be forward to prepare for Home you that are Young you may live long but you cannot live better than with Christ be ready when God shall call you 1. There is far more Reason why we should long for Christ than Christ for us He desireth your Presence for your own sakes that you may be happy he is not solitary without you You have all the reason in the World to be willing to go to Christ the sooner the better 2. If you have the Hearts of Christians you will do so Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come If you have heartily consented to Christ you will do so Gen. 24.58 They called Rebekah and said unto her Wilt thou go with this Man and she said I will go Christ saith I will that they shall be where I am and the Soul saith I will be ever in a posture longing waiting for this happy Time The Children of Israel eat the Passover with Staves in their Hands 3. Experience puts us to this such as have any Communion with Christ here will long after the compleating of it in Heaven Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 4. If we desire it not it is a sign of some Corruption too great an inclination to the Pleasures and Contentments of the World Lot lingred in Sodom Gen. 19.16 Or that you have lost your Evidences and so think to appear before him as Malefactors before a Judg. SERMON XLII JOHN XVII 24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me for thou lovedst me before the Foundation of the World Secondly NOW I come to our Work and Emploiment in Heaven that we may behold his Glory Observe Our Work or rather our Happiness in Heaven mainly consists in the sight of Christ's Glory 1 John 3.2 Beloved now are we the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is We see him now under a Vail then in Person 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see but through a Glass darkly then Face to Face Here I shall shew I. What is this Glory II. What it is to behold this Glory III. Why our Happiness lieth in it I. What is this Glory 1. The Excellency of his Person The Union of the two Natures in Christ's Person is one of the Mysteries that shall then be unfolded John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you How he is God-Man in one Person how the Father Son and Spirit are one We were made for the understanding of this Mystery God had Happiness enough in himself he made Creatures on purpose Angels and Blessed Men to contemplate his Excellency 2. The Clarity of his Humane Nature It is happiness enough to see Jesus Christ upon his White Throne Rev. 22.4 They shall see his Face and his Name shall be in their Foreheads We shall be Eye-witnesses of the Honour which the Father puts upon him as Mediator It will be a wonderful Glory we want words to make it intelligible the visible Sun hath scarce the honour to be Christ's Shadow We may guess at it by his appearance on Mount Sinai when he gave the Law Exod. 19. compared with Heb. 12.18 19. By the Transfiguration Mat. 17. when the Disciples were astonished By the Glympse given to Paul when a Light from Heaven shined round about him Acts 9.3 Paul was three days without sight and could neither eat nor drink By those emissions of Light and Glory John 18.6 As soon as he had said unto them I am he they went backward and fell to the Ground All these Apparitions were
the Saints are called the excellent ones of the earth Psal. 16.3 as the wicked are called vile persons Psal. 15.4 Wickedness maketh a man base and vile as holiness puts honour and glory upon them therefore this is the greatest excellency we are capable of to come as near to God as we can in Wisdom Purity and Holiness 2. When this glory was lost none was fit to restore it but Jesus Christ the Son of God incarnate or made man For thereby the glory of the Father was again visible in him in our nature Col. 1.18 He is the image of the invisible God Heb. 1.3 The brightness of his fathers glory and the express image of his person He was made flesh that the perfections of the Godhead might once more shine forth in humane nature in an image there must be similitude and likeness and deduction or a means of conveying that likeness therefore to make us like God there must be a fit means God is is a pure Spirit we are creatures that indeed have an immortal Spirit but it dwelleth in flesh therefore to make us like God the word was made flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory as the glory of the only begotten Son of God John 1.14 So by this means was this likeness deduced and the image of God restored to lost man and man restored to Gods favour and made capable of happiness therefore all the heirs of promise are predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son or to God appearing in their nature 2. Because they are all called after Christs name Christians from Christ now all that are called after Christs name should be framed after his image otherwise they will be called Christians to the disgrace of Christ the Apostles never transferred their names to their disciples They were of several factions that said one I am of Paul another I am of Apollos another I am of Cephas and I of Christ 1 Cor. 1.13 No we are all of Christ and called Christians because we partake of his purity and holiness surely then we ought to transcribe Christs life and live as if another Jesus Christ were come into the world Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2.19 He that nameth the name of Christ that calleth himself by Christ name or undertaketh the profession of the faith of Christ must depart from iniquity as Christ did 3. Because all that are elected by God and redeemed by Christ are sealed by the spirit and what is the seal of the spirit but conformity to the image of Christ 't is often spoken of in Scripture Eph. 1.15 Ye are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise and Eph. 4.30 and grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of Redemption 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit What is it but the image of Christ impressed upon the soul by his Spirit A seal prints on the wax that which is engraven upon its self Princes stamp their own image on their Coin so doth the Holy Ghost form Christ in us or imprint the image of God upon our souls now they that are thus sealed have Gods mark and are his peculiar treasure and the first fruits of his creatures chosen out from others to be a people to serve please glorifie and injoy God so that if a man be to examine and judge his own estate this is that which he is to look after whether he be conformed to the image of Christ yea or no 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your selves know ye not your own selves that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates That is it your observation and search must fix upon whether Jesus Christ be in you or no. 1. Christ may be in you objectively as he is apprehended and imbraced by faith and love the object is in the faculty things we often think of and love are in our minds and hearts that is not it or not all you seek after 2. Again Christ is in you effectively as a principle of a new and heavenly life by his spirit Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me That indeed is more 3. Christ is in you representatively or by way of conformity Gal. 4.19 Till Christ be formed in you Whether his nature and graces be there whether you do resemble him in nature and life this is that you seek after as the fruit of the former 4. Because Christ was an example this hath great force I take it for granted that 't is a great advantage not only to have a rule but a pattern and example because man is so prone to imitate an example in our nature maketh it the more operative therefore Christ came to be an example of Holiness and Patience and Happiness to us 1. By this example our pattern is the more compleat There are some graces wherein we cannot be said to resemble God as in humility patience obedience these things imply inferiority and subjection and God is inferiour to none but there are other graces as Knowledg Wisdom Justice Mercy Purity wherein we resemble God but in the other we have pattern from Christ Humility Matth. 11.29 Obedience Heb. 5.8 Patience 1 Pet. 1.21 These are hard duties go against the bent and hair but when the Son of God will submit to them and give us the example shall we refuse to live in that manner and by those laws the Son of God chose to live by Besides 't is the more likely he will pity and help us because he knoweth what 't is to obey in these cases 2. This example sheweth that an holy life is possible to those who are renewed by Grace Christ hath humbled himself and obeyed God in our nature and so had the interests of flesh and blood â—o gratifie as well as others therefore all these things may be done by those that have not divested themselves of flesh and blood to assure us the more of this Christ chose a life that might minister instruction to all men rich and poor bond and free may imitate him persons retired and solitary and those that live abroad in the world learned and unlearned had he lived deliciously and conquered Kingdoms and acted as a free Monarch and Potentate the poor might have been disheartned but the meanest may learn of him and the others need not be discouraged if they have an heart to subordinate all to God Christ sanctified a free life 3. This example sheweth what will be the issue and success of a life spent in patience and holiness Christ when he had fulfilled all righteousness and suffered what was necessary for our Redemption went home to God and entred into that glory he spake of and was received up into Heaven as the reward of his obedience 1 Pet. 1.21 God gave him glory that our faith and hope might be in God That this might be a visible
by faith for our life is not maintained so much by the things which we injoy as the things we look for from God If a Christian had no more to look for from God than he injoyeth here he were of all men most miserable not only equal but more miserable Gods Children have fewer Comforts more afflictions and their affections to heavenly things are stronger than others Therefore that which we look for must be our Solace What relief will Faith yield us 1. Faith hath its sights though not full and ravishing as those which Presence and Immediate Vision will yield to us By the light of Faith we see the good things which God hath promised and provided for us We see them in the promise though not in the performance That there is a Spiritual sight which Faith seeth by John 6.40 He that seeth the Son and believeth on him Faith is a sight of Christ such a sight as affecteth and ingageth the heart such a fight as maketh us to count all things but dung and dross Thus Abraham rejoyced to see my day and saw it and was glad The Lord-suspended the Exhibition of Christ in the Flesh till long after Abraham but he got that which was far better than a bodily sight he got a Spiritual sight of him by faith Faith hath an Eagles Eye and can see a very far off and can draw Comfort not only from what is visible for the present but yet to come for a long time through all that distance of time could Abraham see Christs day This will in part â—atisfy vs Eph. 1.18 That the eyes of your mind being inlightned ye may know what is the hope of his calling The Eye of the Soul or the mind is Faith without which we are blind and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1.9 It seeth things past present and to come Past Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth Crucified among you Christ was not crucified in Galatia but in Jerusalem 'T is not meant of a Picture and Crucifix for in those early days they did not paint what they worshipped but set forth to their Faith So plain and powerful is the apprehension of faith as if he had acted his Bloody passion before them as if they had seen Christ Crucifyed So not only for present things but in the other world God Heb. 11.27 As seeing him that is invisible Christ at the right hand of God Stephen saw it in vision and extasy Acts 7.51 But every Believer seeth it by faith Things to come as the day of Judgment Rev. 20.12 I saw the dead small and great stand before God A believer is certainly perswaded and suitably affected so Abraham saw Christs day 2. Faith goeth not upon fallible but certain and sure Grounds Injoyment is more comfortable but faith is sure sight is better than faith yet Faith is our present strength comfort and support 'T is our unhappiness that we walk not by sight but 't is some piece of happiness that we walk by faith so that a Believer is comforted but not satisfied His Faith is Satisfyed though his love and desire be not For faith goeth upon good security the security of Gods promise who cannot lye nay we have not only promises but pledges which faith worketh 'T is of Faith that it may be sure to all the seed But the World thinketh nothing sure that is invisible To carnal men what they see not is as nothing that the promises are but like a night Dream of Mountains of Gold that all the Comforts thence deduced are but fanatical illusions Nothing so ridiculous in the Worlds eye as trust and dependance upon unseen comforts Psa. 22.7 8. All they that see me laugh me to scorn saying he trusted in the Lord that he would deliver him Ungodly wits make the life of Faith a Sport and a matter of laughter They are all for the present World present delights and present Temptations have the greatest influence upon them one little thing in hand is more than the greatest promise of better things to come 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and imbraced the present World But are all things future and invisible to be questioned Surely we do not deal equally with God and man Countrey people will obey a king whom they never saw if a man promise they reckon much of that they can tarry upon mans security but count Gods nothing worth They can trade with a Factour beyond Seas and trust all their estate in a mans hands whom they have never seen And yet the word of the infallible God is of little regard and respect with them even then when he is willing to give Earnest 3. Faith hath some injoyment All is not kept for the World to come We are partakers of Christ Heb. 3.14 Partakers of the benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 That is of Salvation by Christ. A Christian hath here by faith what ever he shall have hereafter by sight or full injoyment They believe it now they receive it then they have the beginnings now the consummation then 4th Point Those that have Faith are not satisfyed and contented till they have sight For therefore the Apostle groaneth after and desireth a better estate The Reasons of this 1. The excellency of that better estate which is to come 'T is expressed in the Text by Sight Now what sight shall we have The sight of God and Christ. Of God 1 Cor. 13.12 We shall see him face to face and we shall know as we are known And for Christ 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall see him as he is And Joh. 17.20 That they may be where I am and behold my glory What is this glory The Excellency of his Person the Vnion of the Two Natures in the Person of Christ John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and the Father in me The clarity of his humane nature They shall see the Lambs Face and be eye-witnesses of the honour which the Father puts upon him as Mediatour In what manner shall we Behold it 'T is either ocular or mental 1. Ocular Our senses have their Happiness as well as our Souls there is a glorifyed eye as well as a glorified mind With these eyes shall I behold him Job 19.26 We shall see that person that Redeemed us that nature wherein he suffered so much for us God intendeth good to the Body and hath intrusted it with the Soul and that Soul with so much grace that he will not lose the outward Cask and Vessel 2. There is a mental Vision or Contemplation The Angels that are not bodily are said to Behold the face of our heavenly Father Mat. 18.10 And when we are said to see God 't is not meant of the bodily Eye a Spirit cannot be seen with bodily Eyes so he is invisible Col. 1.15 And seeing face to face is opposed to knowing in part The Mind is the noblest faculty And therefore must have its Satisfaction
the Earth and Psalm 50.6 God is Judge himself It was enough to understand it so without any distinction of the Persons But when once this mystery was most certainly manifested by God manifest in our flesh now we must Enquire a little further 2. I Answer there is an Order in the Persons of the Blessed Trinity as in the manner of subsisting so also there 's a certain Order and Oeconomy according to which all their operations are produced and brought forth to the Creature according to which Order the power of Judging doth belong partly to the Father and partly to the Son 1. In the business of Redemption there the act of judging was exercised upon our surety he was substituted into our room and place and offered himself not only for our good but in our room and stead to bear our punishment and to Procure the favour of God to us there the act of judging belonged to the Father to whom the satisfaction was tendred and before whom our Advocate and Surety must plead and present himself therefore it is said in 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous Thus our advocate pleads before the Father as before the Judge 2. As to the Judgment to be exercised upon us whoever partakes of that Salvation which was purchased by the Surety or have lost it by their negligence impenitency and unbelief there the Second Person is to be judge In the former the Son could not be our judge for then he would be our Judge and Party too and then the plea of those Hereticks would have more Countenance of Reason In the business of Redemption the Son could not Judge because he made himself a Party for our good and stood in our room and place and the same Party cannot give and take the Satisfacion that cannot be therefore this order is constituted in this glorious mystery of the God-head that the satisfaction is tendred to the Father he pleads and represents himself to the Father in our behalf And the Holy-Ghost cannot be the Judge for in this mystery he hath another part and function and office he being the Third Person in Order of subsisting 3. In the Son there 's a double Relation or Consideration One as he is God and the other as he is Mediatour the one Natural and Eternal which shall endure for ever the other which he took upon himself in time and which in the Consummation of time he shall at length lay aside In the former respect as God so Christ is Judge with the Father and Spirit as by Original Authority but in this later respect as Christ is Mediatour he is Judge by Deputation The primitive Soveraignty belongs to God as Supream King and the Judge by derivation and deputation is the Lord Jesus Christ as Mediatour in his man-hood united to the Second Person of the God-head So the Judgment of the World is put upon him In regard of the creature as to us his Authority is Absolute and Supream But in regard of God it is deputed so he is ordained and appointed to be Judg. The Scripture delights much in this Notion John 5.27 He hath power of life and death to condemn and absolve the Father hath given him Authority as he is the Son of man Acts 10.42 The Apostles when they were to preach thought it not enough for them to say God is Judge no but he is ordained of God to be Judge of quick and dead So Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in the which he will Judge the World in Righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained In all which Christs acts as the Fathers vicegerent And after he hath thus judged the World as the Fathers Deputy then he shall give up the Kingdom to God even the Father 1 Cor. 15.25 So that the right Christ hath as Mediatour it is not meerly by Creation nor his Essential Kingdom common to the Father But a derivative subordinate right as Mediatour by vertue of his purchase as he dyed rose again and revived 4. This power which belongs to Christ as Mediatour it is given to him upon these accounts 1. Partly as a recompence of his humiliation But chiefly because it belongs to the fulness of his Mediatory Office 't is the last act The Kingdom of the Mediator is subordinate to the Kingdom of God now he being appointed by the Father the last act of his Kingly Office was to Judge the World This Mediatour was not only to pay a price to Divine Justice Not only to separate the redeemed from the World by converting them to God But he is also to Judge Devils and those Enemies of his that would not submit to his Mediatory Kingdom to Judge those Enemies out of whose hands he is to free the Church While the World lasts he is to fight against our Enemies but then to judge them and cast them into Eternal torments and so to deliver up the Kingdom to the Father 1. Cor. 15.24 His Office is not full till he hath executed and judged all his Enemies 2dly In what nature doth he act and exercise the Judgment either as God or man or both I answer in both Christ is the Person not the Father nor the Spirit and Christ acts it as God-man the Judgment is acted visibly by him in the Humane Nature seated upon a visible Throne that he may be seen of all and heard of all therefore Christ is so often with respect to the Judgment called the Son of man Mat. 16.27 Acts 17.31 Mat. 26.64 Joh. 5.27 The Judgment must be visible therefore the Judge must be so and that the World may see him with these eyes that we may see our Redeemer come in the last day and see him to our comfort he that is withdrawn into the Curtain of the Heavens he that is gone about his Ministration before God must come out and bless the People And therefore that he may be seen and heard of all though the divine Power be mightily seen yet he is to act it in the Humane Nature USE of all 1. This speaks terrour to the wicked 2dly Comfort to the Godly 1. Terrour to the wicked Here let us see 1. Who are those wicked ones to whom this terrour belongeth 2dly What is it that maketh it so terrible to them And will breed horrour and trembling in their hearts if they repent not First All those that have opposed his Kingdom in the World Luk. 19.27 Those mine Enemies that would not that I should Reign over them bring them forth and slay them before me These oppose the great design of the Gospel which is to set up the Lord Jesus as King 2dly All that set light by his Person in the day of his grace And though they do not oppose his Government yet refuse it Psal. 81.11 My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me 3dly All that despise his benefits and neglect to seek after them Heb.
13. Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of Man cometh HEre is the Conclusion of the whole Parable as the illative Particle Therefore sheweth Every passage in it will inferr this Conclusion First The Suddenness and unexpectedness of his Coming Watch therefore Secondly Only those that are ready shall enter into the Marriage-Chamber Watch therefore that ye may be alwayes ready Thirdly The Shutting the Door and Exclusion of the Unprepared Watch therefore Fourthly The Door is shut as never to be opened again When they beg Entrance they are refused and disowned by Christ as having not his mark upon them Watch therefore for ye know not the day neither the hour c. In the Words we have 1. A Duty 2. The Reason of it The one will explain the other 1. For the Duty What is meant by Watching Because we are pressed to it upon the account of the uncertain time of Christs Coming here it meaneth a care to get and keep our selves alwayes ready and in a posture to receive him for our Lord as himself explaineth it Mat. 24.42 Watch therefore for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come 2. The Reason For ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of Man cometh Mat. 24.42 For in such an hour you think not of the Son of Man cometh Doct. The great Duty that lyeth upon them that believe and look for Christs comeing is Watching My business will be to shew you what Watching is in the general notion of it As 't is taken Spiritually and Metaphorically it implyeth a diligent care and heed to the great affairs of our Souls For 't is a mixt thing made up of Prudence and Diligence It â—mplyeth a prudent foresight of the Souls danger with a diligent care to avoid it It is pressed in Scripture to a double end Partly that we may maintain the present state and partly that we may prepare for the future The one quickeneth the other And though the latter be of chief consideration in this place yet it will not be amiss to consider both For there is no hope to stand before Christ at his Coming unless we be careful to get and keep Grace for the present And on the other side the Argument to quicken us to present care and diligence is the blessedness we shall have at Christs Coming and the danger of being disallowed at last 1. Watching with respect to our present Preservation is pressed Mat. 26.41 VVatch and pray that ye enter not into temptation And 1 Cor. 16.13 VVatch ye stand fast in the faith 2 Watching with respect to future Acceptation That is pressed in other places Mat. 24.42 VVatch ye for ye know not in what hour the Lord cometh The particular time of Christs coming is kept secret that we may be moved at all times to prepare for it The Lord foresaw that we would be prone to negligence and carnal security and that the knowledge of the express time of his coming would be hurtful to us therefore 't is inter Arcana Imperii among the Secrets kept in the Fathers bosom that we might be alwayes ready So Luk. 21.36 VVatch ye therefore and pray alwayes that ye may be accounted worthy to stand before the Son of Man The meaning is that we may escape the Judgments then to be poured out upon the wicked and the careless that we may not causa cadere that we may have a Sentence of Approbation pass'd in our favour These are the two sorts of Watching pressed upon us in Scripture the one to avoid the Snares of the Devil the other that we may be ready for the coming of the Lord. First Watching with respect to our present State and Safety This again is twofold A watching to avoid evil and a watching for the careful performance of that which is good The Scripture speaketh of both and both are enforced by their own proper Reasons 1. For the avoiding of Evil There is in us all a sinfull proneness to evil which we must seek to cure and prevent Prov. 4.23 Keep thy Heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life The Heart is terminus actionum ad intra fons actionum ad extra 't is the Heart that God aimeth at in all that he doth upon us and 't is the Heart that is the Ground of all our Actions The Fountain must be kept pure from pollutions that the streams may be the more limpid and clear Every man hath a little Garrison to keep and he himself is the Watchman of it his Conscience is to sit Porter at the Door and to examine whatever cometh out and entreth in as a Watchman doth at the Gates of a City All the thoughts affections words actions are to be examined what they are whither they go whence they come whither they tend lest a Temptation be let in or a Corruption be let out otherwise the Heart cannot be kept pure and loyal to God Solomon telleth us Prov. 25.28 He that hath no Rule over his own Spirit is like a City that is without walls A Town without walls lieth open to every comer Sin and danger and all kind of evil motions go to and fro without any kind of check and controul Things will past out which should be suppressed and kept in and Temptations will enter which should be kept out Now this Caution is no more than needeth if we consider the Enemies of our Salvation the Devil the World and the Flesh. First The Malice of Sathan Our Adversary is very watchfull and getteth advantage by nothing so much as our security Vigilat hostis dormis 'T was an old word The Devil is neither dead nor asleep and shall not we stand upon our guard 1 Pet. 5.8 Be sober and watchful for your adversary the Devil goeth about like a roaring Lyon seeking whom he may devour Sathan is a restless Adversary full of Malice and Craft his end is to destroy and devour Souls and his diligence is answerable to his malice Night and day we are in danger every one of us There were but two Adams and they were both tempted though the one was made after Gods Image and the other had the fulness of the Godhead dwelling in him bodily Adam in Innocency and Christ in humane nature were tempted and can we hope to escape Neglect your Watch and you become a ready prey to the Devil When the Servants slept the Enemy sowed Tares Math. 13.25 He observeth all our drowsie fits and is waiting for some Advantage or at least some Occasion Sometimes we give him an Advantage by our folly and indiscretion 2 Cor. 2.11 lest Sathan should get an advantage against us Or if not he taketh Occasion as he tempted Christ when he was an hungry Matth. 4.2 and 2 Cor. 7.5 that Sathan tempt you not He can interpret the silent language of a blush a smile a frown a look the glance of a lustfull eye
say unto you I say unto all watch Some Persons are especially deputed to watch over others as Magistrates Rom. 13.6 Ministers Heb. 13.12 But every man is made a Guardian over his own Soul rich and poor they are both to watch The meanest people are then taken notice of and that exactly Mat. 24.40 41. Two Women grinding at the mill one shall be taken and the other left Two in the field one taken and the other left Those of the meanest degree All that live in all Ages in all times to them he said Watch Do not put it off to them that live in the Age on which the Ends of the World are come You will be found at that day as Death leaveth you None of all degrees of Grace are past this care If there be any difference between Christian and Christian one is more watchful than another if of never so long standing and experience yet if not watchful soon surprized Gods best Servants have been surprized for want of watching Noah was overtaken in Drunkenness Lot that was chast in Sodom committed Incest in the Mountains where were none but his own Family And do but compare David and Joseph you find David tempting Joseph tempted David was a King Joseph a Slave David an Old Man of much experience Joseph a Young Man David a married Man and Joseph a single Man David was fain to plot and contrive to make way for his sin but Joseph had the advantage of secresie but the one stood and the other fell David left his Senses at randome but Joseph kept himself in an awful watchful posture Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God Thirdly Consider when and how long we are to watch The time is kept from our knowledge for this very end that we may alwayes be watching Mat. 21.36 Watch and pray alwayes 2 Tim. 4.5 But watch thou in all things There must be a constant and continual watch When we are secure we lose our actual fitness and our common Enemy breaks in upon us There is a working warring Principle in our Hearts Fourthly There is a Blessing promised to those that watch Rev. 16.15 Blessed is he that watcheth And Luk. 12.37 Blessed are those Servants whom their Lord when he cometh shall find watching What do we lose by watching but a few trifling Pleasures which are abundantly recompensed here and hereafter by solid rejoycing in Christ 'T is irksome to the flesh but the Reward sweeteneth it Fifthly The Hazard and Danger of not watching 'T is notably represented in this Parable Only the Ready enter Take heed therefore the like do not happen to you as to the foolish Virgins They are excluded and that irrevocably If they would never so fain enter Christ will not hearken unto them Rev. 3.3 If therefore thou shalt not watch I will come upon thee like a Thief in the night 1 Thes. 5.3 Woful is their condition that are secure and unprovided Sixthly Consider what men would do to avoid temporal Inconveniency Mat. 24.43 If the good man of the house had known when the Thief would come he would have watched much more should Christs Disciples to avoid eternal destruction 'T is an advantage to put the case in outward things Mal. 1.8 it sheweth the disproportion of our respects to Temporals and Spirituals If we are so careful in looking to our Bodies and Goods we are or should be more careful in watching over our Souls where the danger is greater The Worlds diligence and double-diligence in earthly things will condemn our neglect in spiritual things 1. VSE I may from hence take occasion to bewail the neglect of this Duty Oh how much is watching laid aside thence cometh our decay of Grace The Church of Sardis was even dead for want of it Rev. 3.2 Thence comes our want of Comfort and of assurance of Gods love Our peace of Conscience is gotten by diligence and kept with watchfulness Thence comes our loathness to die and our coldness to everlasting Life We do not gird up the loyns of our minds and watch Thence come all our afflictions God is fain to use dreadful means to awaken his Servants out of their drowsiness We are apt to be drowsie and sleepy God useth sharp discipline to awaken us some smart Cross or Sickness to bring us to our selves again We should bewail the neglect of watching in two things 1. Our not watching for the Coming of the Lord. Some can live merrily and quietly in a careless unprepared estate but do these men consider what it is to meet with their Redeemer before they have gotten any benefit by his Blood VVe cannot draw nigh to him with any Comfort till we feel the Benefit of his Death Heb. 10.22 His business is to present his People faultless to God Jude 24. These men do not consider what 't is to meet with the Judge 1 Pet. 4.5 There is no Plea but Innocency and Pardon in Christ Rom. 8.1 1 Joh. 3.8 These do not consider how they shall look Christ in the face when so unlike him 1 Joh. 3.1 2. and 1 Joh. 4.17 These do not consider what it is to meet the Bridegroom when their filthy Garments are yet on 2. Bewail the neglect of VVatching against present evils with care and Circumspection What is the matter is Sathan less busie to tempt or is the Heart of Man and humane Nature grown better and Sin less dangerous Is our weakness and inability so far strengthened and cured that we are out of danger of falling Were the Servants of God such weaklings that prayed as David Psal. 39.1 Put a watch upon the door of my lips and Job that made a Covenant with his eyes Job 31.1 But rather are not we more fool hardy and negligent do not mind our business and consider not the inconveniency of not watching 2 VSE To press us to this Duty there is a God that watcheth and Enemies that watch and Conscience watcheth and will do its Office first or last a Day of Judgment when you are to answer for all that you have done and will not you watch When you consider how much you are in danger of Sin and in danger by Sin can you be negligent and secure Oh watch your Hearts Prov. 4.23 watch your Tongue Psal. 39.1 watch your Senses Job 31.1 gratifie them and you wound your Hearts Watch your wayes Prov. 4.24 But above all watch your State let us examine well our Case that we may be found in Christ and have the Seal of his Spirit Eph. 1.13 that is your warrant For Means to help us in this Duty of Watchfulness 1. Sobriety or Moderation in the use of all outward things 1 Thess. 5.6 Therefore let us not sleep as do others but watch and be sober 1 Pet. 1.13 Chap. 4.7 2. Go to God in Prayer Watching and Prayer are often joyned together We are best kept when recommended into Gods hand Psal. 141.3 Set a watch O Lord before my
3.6 compared with Gen. 18.12 He will own a Pearl on a Dunghil the least Act of sincere Obedience though there be many failings But I must return 3. The usual ill thoughts of God are these three 1. That He is rigorous in his Commands 2. Niggardly and tenacious in his Gifts and helps of Grace 3. And as to Acceptance that he is hard to please and easie to offend All these may be gathered out of the words of the unfaithful Servant and all these lye deep in the Hearts of men against Gods Sovereignty 1. Hyppocrites accuse God of Tyranny in his Laws as if he dealt hardly with his Creatures to leave them with such affections in the midst of the Snares and Temptations of the present Life and requiring such Duty from them Certainly all that God hath required of us is holy just and good conducing not only to his Glory but to the Rectitude and Perfection of our Natures man would not be man if such things were not required of him so that if we were in our right wits and were left to our own Option and Choice we would preferre Subjection to such Laws before Exemption and freedom Micah 6.8 Are Justice Temperance Chastity Piety Patience Gives and Fetters to Humane Nature We cannot be without these and preserve the Nobleness of our being and the good of humane Societies 'T is true this lower World furnisheth us with many Temptations to the contrary but these Temptations work not by constraining Efficacy but only by inticing Perswasion and have we not more earnest Perswasions to love God and please God Are not God and Christ and Heaven more lovely Objects than all the Pleasures and Profits and Honours of the World These things do not force the will but draw your consent and surely God hath propounded more lovely things in his Covenant to draw this consent from them The great fault is in our Lust 2 Pet. 1.4 As the Poyson is not in the Flower but in the Spider 2. He accuseth God as backward to give Grace and help our Impotency and as if he did require more than he giveth This is obvious and express in the words of the naughty Servant Reaping where thou hast not sowen and gathering where thou hast not strawed But this also is an unjust charge for God requireth nothing but according to the Talents received Now he needeth not take any thing from the Creatures for he giveth all he had one Talent and God expected the Improvement but of one Let men try to the utmost and see if they have cause to make this Complaint they will find that the way of the Lord is strength to the upright Prov. 10.29 and that all these jealousies are but a slander against Gods Government Why do you complain that he would reap where he hath not sowen Is it because you would have God force you to be good whether you would or no and by an absolute constraining Power drive you out of your flesh-pleasing course Consider how unbeseeming it is the Wisdom of God that men should be holy and good by Necessity and not by Choice Vertue would then be no vertue not a moral but a natural Property as burning is to Fire And it were no more praise-worthy to mind Heavenly things than it is for a Stone to move downward 'T is true God must make make us willing but willing we must be now there is no such thing on your parts when you wilfully refuse the hopes God offereth Acts 13.46 Since ye put away the Word of God from you and judge your selves unworthy of eternal life lo we turn to the Gentiles At least you do not apply your hearts to work with God or frame your doings to turn to him as 't is in the Prophet you do not improve Means and Mercies and Providences and Helps vouchsafed And will you after all this think God a Pharaoh that requireth Brick and giveth no Straw Here 't is verified Prov. 17.3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way and his heart fretteth against the Lord. We usually ruine our selves and then complain that God giveth no more Grace But do not we justifie this conceit of wicked men when we say God requireth Duty of the fallen Creatures who have no power to perform it I answer 1. We must so maintain God's Goodness as still to keep up his Sovereignty and right of Dominion Man had power which was lost by his own default but God doth not lose his Right though Man hath lost his Power Their Impotency doth not dissolve their Obligation A Drunken Servant is bound to the Duty of a Servant still 'T is against all reason the Master should lose his right to command by the Servants default A prodigal Debtor that hath nothing to pay yet is liable to be sued for the debt without injustice God contracted with us in Adam and his obedience was not only due by Covenant but by Law and immutable right not by positive Law only or Contract And therefore he hath a right to demand Obedience as the fruit of Original Righteousness 2. 'T is harsh men think to answer for Adam's fault to which they were not conscious and consenting But every man will find an Adam in his own heart the Old Man is there wasting away the relicks of natural light and strength and shall not God challenge the debt of Obedience from a proud prodigal Debtor We are found naked yet we think our selves cloathed poor yet we think our serlves rich and to have need of nothing Therefore God may admonish us of our Duty demand his right to convince us of our Impotency and that we may not pretend we were not called upon for what we owe him Man is prodigal we spend what is left lose those relicks of Conscience and moral Inclinations which escaped out of the ruines of the fall 3. God requireth it that we may acknowledge the Debt and confess our Impotency being practically convinced thereof and so humbly implore his Grace 4. God is still offering recovering Mercy and never forsaketh any but those that forsake him first 1 Chron. 18.9 If thou forsake him he will cast thee off for ever 2 Chron. 5.2 If you forsake him he will forsake you Did you improve your selves and beg Gods Grace and carry on the Common work as far as you can then 't were another matter He that useth Gods means as well as he can he lyeth nearer to the blessing of them than the wilful despiser and Neglecter of them Unsanctified men may do less evil and more good than they do Therefore if they neglect the means they are left inexcusable not only as originally disabled but as wilfully graceless So that no such prejudice can lye against God he offereth grace and power and men will not have it 3. The third Prejudice is That he is hard to please and easily offended As if he did watch advantages to ruine and destroy the Creature Oh! No This cannot be thought of
the good and honest Heart that receiveth the good Seed so as to keep it so as to be a Principle of Life to them to these shall be given And then here is the other occasion when Christ speaks this The taking away of the Talents is after the Lord had been reckoning with his Servants after he had been a long time absent and in a far Country Therefore this taking away the Talent is not meant of the Gift its self as of the Comfort Benefit and Reward of it For all trading then is at an end that 's the time of Recompense and the Talent is lost it will do us no good to have had Estates and to have lived in Pomp and Splendour in the World if we have not made use of it for God Our Fall will be the greater because of our heighth 'T will do us no good to have born Office in the Church if we have not been faithful Matth. 7.22 Many shall say unto me in that day Lord Lord we have prophesied in thy Name Such as have taken up Office and Imployment in the Church and made no Conscience of doing the Duty that belongeth thereto these will not have but lose their Reward These are idle Shepherds Zech. 11.17 Their Unfaithfulness and Idleness in their Trust will cost them dear So for the Orninances and Means of Grace Luk. 13.26 Then shall they begin to say We have eat and drank in thy Presence 'T will be no Plea That you have been at God's Board nay you will have the greater Judgment Matth. 11.23 And thou Capernaum which are exalted to Heaven shalt be brought down to Hell A Place that enjoyeth the Gospel is near Heaven 't is the Suburbs of Heaven but where not improved these Priviledges plunge a Man deeper in the State of Condemnation Sins against the Law do not weigh so deep in his Ballance as sleighting and neglecting the Gospel that brings on heavy Wrath So for common Gifts good Affections partial Reformation 't is all lost as to any Reward Ezek. 33.13 Yea 't is worse 2 Pet. 2.20 21. For if after they have escaped the Pollutions of the World through the Knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again entangled therein and overcome the latter End is worse with them than the Beginning For it had been better for them not to have known the way of Righteousness than after they have known it to turn from the Holy Commandment The Wrath against them that return back to their Sins is much greater than if they had never been so enlightned and reformed Those that have had more Light and some taste of the Sweetness of Heavens way If they fall away 't is hard to renew them to Repentance This is the principal Sense intended in this Place yet because the Words are so contrived that they comprehend also the Loss we may sustain in this World while we are trading for God I shall shew you how God punisheth naughty and sloathful Servants in this World with the Loss of their Talents 1. Sometimes God taketh from them Opportunities and Liberty of doing Good Nothing is so soon lost as this Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore Opportunity let us do Good to all Men. There are some fit Opportunities offered us by the Providence of God for doing our Duty in this kind as are soon gone and being past and gone 't is hard to say whether ever we may enjoy the like As when we are specially fitted and there is a concurring Harmony of all Circumstances Therefore we should take hold of them without Delay or Foreslowing Opportunities are not alwayes as long as Life Eccles. 11.1 2. Cast thy Bread upon the Waters and give a Portion to seven and to eight for thou knowest not what Evil there may be upon Earth Embrace the present Opportunity thou canst not foresee how soon thou may'st be deprived of it Thou may'st die and leave thy Wealth to those that will shut up their Bowels Thou may'st be in want God may disable thee therefore make use of the Season for Liberality for doing Good while you have it So Office Authority Respect in the Church is an Opportunity God may cast us out of the Vineyard by the Malice of Men or as unsavoury Salt Matth. 13. Mal. 2.9 Therefore I have made you contemptible and base before the People Though all that are cast out are not so Matth. 21.35 the Husbandman took his Servants and beat one and killed another However it will be a discomfort if we have been negligent 2. Ordinances Means of Improvement may be lost Gen. 6.3 My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with Man that is by the Ministry of Noah And God threatneth to take away the Hedge of his Vineyard when all his Cost is lost Isa. 5.5 6. What could I have done more for my Vineyard So Luk. 13.7 And he said to the Dresser of the Vineyard Lo these three Years came I seeking Fruit on his Fig-tree and I find none Cut it down why cumbreth it the Ground 3. Common Gifts God justly taketh them away from those that abuse or make no good use of them Many that excelled in Gifts that seemed to have great Parts are pitifully blasted afterwards 'T is no hard matter to discern a Maim and Decay of Gifts in them that use them not as if the Spirit were departed from them Zech. 11.17 The Idol-shepherd's Arm shall be dryed up and his Eye darkned That is his Gifts shall be taken away at least the Power and Life of them Many lose the Freshness of their Gifts of Prayer the Liveliness of their Knowledge 4. Initial Grace Heb. 6. Saving Gifts and Graces are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without Repentance Rom. 11.29 Where there is Life begun 't is not quenched But where there are some hopeful Inclinations they begin to draw off their Hearts from the World to God though they had escaped the Pollutions of the World their latter End may be worse than their Beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 5. Dona Sanctificantia ought still to be improved that the Grace of God be not received in vain 1 Cor. 15.10 Grace in some measure may suffer Loss by our Negligence 1 Thess. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit despise not Prophesying Fire is quenched by pouring on Water or with-drawing Fuel So the Spirit is quenched by living in Sin which is like pouring on Water or not improving our Gifts and Grace which is like with-drawing the Fuel Gradus remitritur actus intermittitur habitus non amittitur Though the Habit be secured by God's Covenant yet such Portions and Degrees of Grace may be lost as may not easily be recovered again VSE Is to commend to us Diligence and Industry especially in the Work of our Heavenly Calling A Man's Life is divided between Waking and Sleeping so is his Waking time divided between Labour and Rest For Humane Nature cannot endure continual Exercise without Intermission Therefore a spiritual wise Man should so govern his Life
Net or Toyl that roar and foam They will curse God that created and sentenced them to this Death his Power by which they are continually tormented his Wisdom by which he governeth the World his Goodness that to them is turned into Fury his Sons Death and Blood which hath profited so many and they have no Benefit by it Secondly Against the Saints They hated them and have an Envy at all the Felicity that betideth them in this World Psal. 37.12 The Wicked plotteth against the Just and gnasheth at him with his Teeth So Psal. 112.10 The Horn of the Righteous shall be exalted with Honour The Wicked shall see it and be grieved he shall gnash with his Teeth and melt away The Godly are their opposite Party then their Blessedness shall be so great that they shall envy their Happiness when they see the Godly in good Case and themselves miserable At the great Day the Wicked shall see the Believers Joy to the Increase of their own Sorrow Thirdly Against Themselves Their own Hearts shall reproach them Hos. 13.9 Thou hast destroyed thy self They shall rave and vex at their own past Folly past Neglects and past abuse of Grace and past refusal of that Happiness which others enjoy when they find their own Delights salted with the present Curse Little Comfort and Satisfaction shall they have when they remember they came thither to avoid the Tediousness of a few blessed Duties VSE Is to shame us that we make no more Preparation to escape this dreadful Estate or in the Language of the Holy Ghost that we do not Flee from Wrath to come No Motion can be earnest and speedy enough There are two things that are very great Wonders 1. That any Man should reject the Christian Faith so clearly promised in the Predictions of the Prophets before it was revealed and confirm'd with such a number of Miracles when it was first set a foot received among the Nations by so universal a Consent in the learned Part of the World notwithstanding the Meanness of the Instruments imployed in it and perpetuated to us throughout so many Successions of Ages who have had experience of the Truth of it And yet still we have cause to complain Isa. 53.1 Lord who hath believed our Report Some cannot out-see Time and look beyond the Grave 1 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off And 2 Pet. 3.3 There shall come in the latter times Scoffers and Mockers walking after their own Lusts Many dare not question the Precepts of Christianity because of their usefulness to humane Society and reasonable Nature they doubt of the Recompences and yet have a secret fear of them and seek to smother it by their Incredulity and unbelief But alas 't will not do They scoff at others as simple and credulous none so credulous as the Atheist there is a thousand to one against him At least if it prove true in what a case are they 'T will do them no hurt to venture upon probabilities 'till further assurance What assurance would you have Luk. 16.30 31. You have Moses and the Prophets if you believe not them neither will you be perswaded if one came from the dead Will you give Laws to Heaven God is not bound to make a Sun for them to see that wilfully shut their eyes Yet that way what assurance would you have to prove this is no Phantasm Doth God need a Lye to perswade you to your Duty But 2. The greater Miracle is that any should embrace the Christian Faith and yet live sinfully and carelesly that they should believe as Christians and yet live as Atheists You cannot drive a dull Ass into the fire that is kindled before him Prov. 1.17 Surely in vain is the net spread in the sight of any Bird How can men believe eternal Torments and yet with so much boldness and easiness run into the sins that do deserve them Many times not compelled by any terrour nor asked or invited by any Temptation but of their own accord tempt themselves and seek out occasions of sinning On the other side can a man believe Heaven and do nothing for it if we know that it will not be lost labour there is all the reason we should not grudge at it 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord for asmuch as ye know that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord Now there are three Causes of this 1. Vnbelief 2. Inconsideration 3. Want of close Application 1. Want of a sound Belief Most mens Faith is but pretended as appeareth by the Effects 1. By our proneness to Sin If God did govern the world by Sense and not by Faith we should be other manner of persons than we are in all Holiness and Godliness of Conversation If we were sure and certain that for every Law we break or for every one whom we deceive and slander we should hold our hands in scalding Lead for half an hour how afraid would men be to commit any Offence Who would tast meat if he knew there were present Death in it yea that it would cost him bitter gripes and torments How cautious are men of their Diet that are prone to the Stone or Gout or Chollick where 't is but probable the things we take will do us any hurt We know certainly that The wages of sin is Death yet how little are we concerned at sin 2. By our backwardness to good Works Sins of Omission will damn as well as sins of Commission small as well as great It is not said Ye have robbed but Ye have not fed Ye have not cloathed not Ye have Blasphemed but Ye have not invoked the Name of God not done hurt but done no good And cast the unprofitable Servant c. 3. By our weakness in Temptations and Conflicts We cannot deny a carnal Pleasure yet we are told Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die Nor withstand a carnal Fear yet we are told Matth. 10.28 Fear not him that can kill the Body but fear him that can cast both Body and Soul into Hell But shrink at the least pains of Duty when we are told on the one hand 1 Cor. 15.58 That our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord On the other side Rev. 21.8 That the fearful and unbelieving shall have their part in the Lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone which is the second death On the other side that 't is the most irrational thing to go to Hell to save our selves the labour of Obedience The whole world promised for a reward cannot induce us to enter into a fiery Furnace for half an hour If one much desiring sleep which is Chrysostome's supposition should be told that if he once nodded he should endure ten years torment would he venture 4. By our carelesness in the matters of our Peace If we were in danger of Death every moment we
out that is exactly knowing not only of Laws but of all Persons and Causes That all things shall be naked and open to him with whom we have to do Heb. 4.12 13. and 1 Joh. 3.20 Again exceeding Just without the least spot and blemish of wrong Dealing Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the Earth do right And Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous that taketh Vengeance God forbid For then how shall God judge the World It cannot be that the universal and final Judgment of all the World should be committed to him that hath or can do any thing wrongful and amiss And then that Power is necessary both to summon Offenders and make them appear and stand to the Judgment which he shall award without any hope of escaping or resisting will as easily appear Because the Offenders are many and they would fain hide their guilty Heads and shun this Tribunal if it were possible Rev. 6.16 Say to the Mountains and Rocks fall on us and hide us from the Face of him that sitteth upon the Throne and from the Wrath of the Lamb But that must not cannot be Psal. 90.11 Who knoweth the Power of thine Anger According to thy Fear so is thy Wrath. Authority is necessary also or a Right to Govern and to dispose of the Persons judged into their Everlasting Estate which being all the World belongeth only to the Universal King who hath made all things and preserveth all things and governeth and disposeth all things for his own Glory Legislation and Execution both belong to the same Power Judgment is a part of Government Laws are but Shadows if no Execution follow Now let us particularly see how all this belongeth to Christ. 1. For Wisdom and Vnderstanding 'T is in Christ two-fold Divine and Humane for each Nature hath its particular and proper Wisdom belonging to it As God 't is Infinite Psal. 147.15 His Vnderstanding is Infinite And so by one Infinite View or by one Act of Understanding he knoweth all things that are have been or shall be yea or may be by his Divine Power and All-sufficiency They are all before his Eyes as if naked and cut down by the Chine-bone We know things successively as a Man readeth a Book line after line and Page after Page but God at one View Now his Humane Wisdom cannot be equal to this A Finite Nature cannot be capable of an Infinite Understanding but yet it is such as it doth far exceed the Knowledge of all Men and all Angels When Christ was upon Earth though the Forms of things could not but successively come into his Mind or Understanding because of the limited Nature of that Mind and Understanding yet then he could know whatever he would and to whatsoever thing he would apply his Mind he did presently understand it and in a moment by the Light of the Divinity all things were presented to him so that he accurately knew the Nature of whatever he had a mind to know And therefore then he was not ignorant of those things that were in the Hearts of Men and were done so secretly as they were thought only to be known to God himself Thus he knew the secret Touch of the Woman when the Multitude thronged upon him Luk. 8.45 46. So Matth. 9.3 4. When certain of the Scribes said within themselves This Man blasphemeth Jesus knowing their Thoughts said Why think ye evil in your Hearts He discerneth the inward Thoughts and turneth out the Inside of the Scribes minds So Matth. 12.24 25. Jesus knew their Thoughts when they imagined that by Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils he cast out Devils But most fully see Joh. 2.24 25. He committed not himself to them because he knew all Men and needed not that any should testifie of Man for he knew what was in Man It may be they knew not themselves but he knew what kind of Belief it was such as would not hold out in time of Temptation We cannot infallibly discern Professors before they discover themselves Yet all Hypocrites are seen and known of him even long before they shew their Hypocrisie not by a conjectural but a certain Knowledge as being from and by himself as God He doth infallibly know what is most secret and hidden in Man Now if he were endowed with such an admirable Understanding even in the Dayes of his Flesh while he grew in Wisdom and Stature Luk. 2. and his Humane Capacity enlarged by Degrees what shall we think of him in that State in which he is now Glorious in Heaven Therefore to exercise this Judgment he shall bring incomparable Knowledge so far exceeding the manner and measure of all Creatures even as he is Man but his Infinite Knowledge as God shall chiefly shine forth in this Work Therefore he is a fit Judge able to bring forth the secret things of Darkness and Counsels of the Heart into open and manifest Light 1 Cor. 4.5 and disprove Sinners in their Pretences and Excuses and pluck off their Disguises from them 2. For Justice and Righteousness An incorrupt Judge that neither doth nor can erre in Judgment must be our Judge As there is a double Knowledge in Christ so there is a double Righteousness one that belongeth to him as God the other as Man and both are exact and immutably perfect His Divine Nature is Holiness its self In him is Light and no Darkness at all The least Shadow of Injustice cannot be imagined there All Vertues in God are his Being not superadded Qualities God's Holiness may be resembled to a Vessel of pure Gold where the Substance and Lustre is the same But ours is like a Vessel of Wood or Earth gilded where the Substance and Gilding is not the same Our Holiness is superadded Quality We cannot call a wise Man Wisdom or a righteous Man Righteousness We use the Concrete of Man but the Abstract of God He is Love He is Light He is Holiness its self which noteth the Inseparability of the Attribute from God 'T is Himself God cannot deny Himself His Act is his Rule Take Peter Martyr's Similitude A Carpenter chopping a piece of Wood by a Line or Square may sometimes chop right and sometimes wrong he cannot carry his Hand so evenly But if we could suppose that a Carpenter's Hand were his Rule he could not chop amiss Christ's Humane Nature was so sanctified that upon Earth he could not sin much more now Glorified in Heaven And there will be use of both Righteousnesses in the last Judgment but chiefly of the Righteousness that belongeth to the Divine Nature For all the Operations of Christ are Theandrical neither Nature ceaseth to work in them As in all the Works of Men the Body and the Soul do both conspire and concur in that way which is proper to either Only as in the Works of his Humiliation his Humane Nature did more appear so in the Works that belong to his Exaltation and glorified Estate his Divine Nature appeareth
honourable So Christ himself is said to sit down at the Right Hand of God the Father That is to say hath obtained the highest Place of Dignity and Power above all Angels and Men in Bliss Honour and Dominion Doctrine The Godly shall be placed honourably at the Day of Iudgment when the Wicked shall have the Place of least respect A Type and Figure of this we have in Moses his Division of the Tribes some were to stand on Mount Gerizim to bless the People some on Mount Ebal to curse Those born of Jacob's Wives put upon Mount Gerizim those of his Servants on Mount Ebal Reuben excepted who went into his Father's Bed The Saints in their Measure enjoy all the Priviledges that Christ doth Now the Father saith to the Son Psal. 110.1 Sit thou at my Right Hand So they have chosen the best Blessings 't is said Psal. 16.11 At thy Right Hand are Pleasures for evermore And Prov. 3.16 Length of Dayes is in her Right Hand They love God and are beloved of Him They honour God in the World 1 Sam. 2.30 They that honour me I will honour VSE Let us then encourage our selves when we are counted the Scurff and Off-scouring of all things We shall not alwayes be in this Condition but Christ will put Honour upon us in sight of all the World SERMON XXI MATTH XXV v. 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his Right Hand Come ye Blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World WE have considered in the former Verses 1. The Sitting down of the Judge 2. The Presenting the Parties to be judged Now 3. The Sentence First Of Absolution in these blessed Words which I have now read to you Observe in them 1. The Preface 2. The Sentence it self 1. The Preface sheweth the Person by whom the Sentence is pronounced Then shall the King say 2. The Parties whom it concerneth To them on the Right Hand Secondly The Form and Tenour of the Sentence it self 't is very comfortable and ravishing Take notice 1. Of a Compellation used Ye Blessed of my Father 2. An Invitation expressed in two Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Come and Inherit The First giveth Warrant for Entring The Second for possessing of this Blessed Estate and that by a sure Tenure 3. The Happiness unto which we are invited and there the Notion by which 't is expressed The Kingdom The Adjunct A Kingdom prepared The Application of it to the Parties concerned For You. The Ancientness of it From the Foundation of the World An Estate excellent in its self and made sure for us Doctrine That Iesus Christ at his Coming will adjudge his People unto a State of Everlasting Happiness by a favourable and comfortable Sentence passed in their behalf First Observe the Order Then The Godly are first Absolved before the Wicked are Condemned Why Because 1. 'T is more natural to God to reward than to punish to save than to condemn The one is called Alâ—enum opus His strange Work Isa. 28.21 His Self-Inclination bendeth him to the one more than to the other The Absolution of the Good maketh for the Manifestation of his Mercy the Attribute wherein God delighteth Mica 7.18 But his Justice as to the Punitive Part of it 't is last God doth Good of his own Accord but Punishment is extorted and forced from him 2. 'T is suitable to Christ's Love to begin with the Saints He is so pronely inclined to them that he taketh their Cause first in Hand He parted from them with Thoughts of returning to them again 3. For the Godlies sake that they be not for any while terrified with that dreadful Doom which shall pass on the Reprobate and that afterwards become Judges of the Wicked by their Vote and Suffrage when absolved themselves 1 Cor. 6.3 4. For the Wicked that they may understand and be affected with their Loss and so be made more sensible of their own Folly Christ will in their sight put Glory and Honour upon his good Servants that they may have a stinging and vexatious Sense of that Happiness which they have forsaken Whether it be for this or that Reason let us the better bear it here When Judgment beginneth at the House of God as it often doth 1 Pet. 4.17 there Absolution beginneth at the House of God And if upon us God first shew his displeasure against Sin 't is for the bettering of the Saints and reforming the World First Christ will take in hand our Absolution and Coronation before he passeth Sentence against the Wicked Secondly The next thing observable is the Title given to Christ Then shall the King say Christ first calleth himself The Son of Man Vers. 31. because in Humane Nature he administreth this Judgment Afterward sets forth himself by the Notion of a Shepherd Vers. 32. because of his Office and Charge about the Flock and then to shew it in the exact Discrimination he shall make between Cattel and Cattel But now the Notion is varied The King shall say Partly because it belongeth to his Kingly Office to pass Sentence and prefer his faithful Subjects to Dignity and Honour as also to punish the Disobedient Partly because in that Day he shall discover himself in all his Royal Magnificence and call the Godly to him and solemnly put them in possession of the promised Glory The King shall Crown and Absolve us It shall be a Tribunal Act and therefore valid and authentick When the Redeemer of the World as King shall then sit in Judgment in all his Royalty he shall then put this Honour upon the Saints Thirdly The next thing is I. The Compellation used Come ye blessed of my Father 1. Observe in the general 't is a Friendly Compellation used to such as were thought to be in savour with God Witness Laban's Words to Abraham's Servant Gen. 24.31 Come in thou Blessed of the Lord. And Judg. 17.2 Blessed be thou of the Lord. Those that were counted dear and beloved of the Lord were thus treated and spoken to And because of the high Favour vouchsafed to the Virgin Mary in being the Mother of the Son of God 't is said All Generations shall call thee Blessed Luk. 1.28.42.48 But what an Honour is this when Christ shall pronounce us to be so with his own Mouth Come ye Blessed of my Father 2. More particularly two Terms must be explained 1. Blessed 2. Of my Father First Blessed This Term is 1. Opposed to the Worlds Judgment of them The World despiseth them and counteth them execrable vile and cursed Therefore 't is said Matth. 5.44 Bless them that curse you and Matth. 5.11 Blessed are ye when Men shall say all manner of Evil of you for my Names sake He is blessed whom Christ blesseth The World rails at us as cursed Miscreants unfit to live in Humane Societies The World saith Abite Maledicti Away ye Cursed 't is not fit for such an one to live But
Heaven their Angels do alwayes behold the Face of my Father which is in Heaven Did we but consider the Value Christ puts upon the meanest Christian we would be loath to offend them What Comfort Love Kindness you shew to them 't is reckoned by Christ as done to himself If we would look upon things now as they shall be looked upon at the Day of Judgment we would find our Hands and Tongues tyed and bridled from injuring Christ's faithful Servants yea we would shew more of a Christian Spirit in relieving their Bodily and Spiritual Necessities and doing Good upon all occasions 3. It teacheth us to take off our Thoughts from things Temporal to things Eternal both in judging of our selves and others The great Miscarriage of the World is because they measure all things by Sense and visible Appearance Now we are the Sons of God but it doth not appear what we shall be 1 Joh. 3.2 Heirs in the World are bred up suitable to their Birth and Hopes but God's Sons and Heirs make no fair Shew in the Flesh. 1. Do not judge amiss of others God's People are a poor despised hated scorned Company in the World as to visible Appearance and what Proof of Christ is there in them Who can see Christ in an hungry Beggar or the glorious Son of God in an imprisoned and scorned Believer Or one beloved of God in him that is mortified with continual Sicknesses and Diseases Lord when saw we thee an hungred or sick and in Prison A Pearl or a Jewel that is faln into the Dirt you cannot discern the worth of it till you wash it and see it sparkle A Prince in disguise may be justled and affronted To a common Eye things go better with the Wicked than with the Children of God They enjoy little of the Honour and Pleasure and Esteem of the World and yet they are the Excellent Ones of the Earth Psal. 16.3 If you can see any thing of Christ in them of the Image of God in them you will one day see them other manner of Persons than now you see them or they appear to be These will be owned when others are disclaimed and glorified when they are rejected and banished out of Christ's Presence And though your companying with them be a Disgrace to you now 't will then be your greatest Joy and Comfort 2. Do not judge amiss of your selves When the World doth not esteem of us but is ready to put many Injuries upon us and to follow us with Hatred and sundry Persecutions we are apt to judge our selves forsaken of God that we have no Room or Place in his Heart or else these things would not befal us Oh no! Christ may be imprisoned in his Members banished in his Members reduced to great Streights and Exigencies in his Members yea by the Hand of God you may be made poor and hungry and naked but all this shall be recompensed to you We must not walk by Sense but by Faith 2 Cor. 5.7 Time will come when they that wonder at our Afflictions shall wonder at us for the Glory that Christ will put upon us when you and all the Saints about you shall say Little did I think that a poor base laborious miserable Life should have such a glorious End and close Christians wait but a little time and you will have more cause to wonder at the Glory that shall be revealed in you than at the Afflictions you now endure Secondly We now come to Christ's Answer and Reply to this Question Wherein 1. Take notice of the Note of Averment and Assurance Verily I say unto you I do the rather observe it because I find the like in a parallel Place Matth. 10.42 Verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his Reward This sheweth that 't is hardly believed in the World but yet 't is a certain Truth 2. The Answer its self wherein the former Passages are explained of Christ's being hungry thirsty naked exiled imprisoned the Riddle is opened What is done to the Afflicted Christ taketh it as if it were done to him in Person In this Answer observe 1. The Title that is put upon Afflicted Christians they are his Brethren 2. The Extent and Vniversality of this Title the meanest are not excepted The least of these my Brethren The Meanest as well as the most Excellent the Poor the Abject of the World believing in Christ are accounted his Brethren 3. The particular Application of this Title to every one of them To one of the least of my Brethren We cannot do good to all yet if we do good to one or to as many as are within our reach or the compass of our Ability it shall not be unrewarded 4. The Interpretation of the Kindness shewed to these Brethren What you have done to the least of these my Brethren you have done it unto me 1. I shall first consider the Force and Importance of these Expressions 2. Their Scope and Intendment here which is to bind us to Acts of Charity and Relief to Christ's poorest Servants First For the Force and Importance of these Expressions And there first observe That whoever believeth in Christ are accounted as his Brethren and Sisters and he will not be ashamed to own them as such at the last Day Here I shall shew you 1. Who are Brethren 2. What a Priviledge this is First Who are Brethren Some by Brethren understand Mankind And so What you have done to the least of my Brethren in their Sense is to the meanest Man alive Partaker of that Humane Nature which I have honoured by assuming it But that is Brethren in the largest Sense No that 's not his meaning here Upon what grounds Charity is to be expressed to them I shall shew you more fully by and by To do good to a poor Man as to a poor Man is a Work of natural Mercy but to do good to a poor Man as he is one of Christ's Brethren is a Work of Christian Charity 2 Pet. 1.7 And to Brotherly kindness Charity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is distinguished There is a more kindly and tender Affection that we owe to those who are Children of the same Father or are in Charity bound to judge so by sympathizing with them in Trouble supplying their Necessities every way studying to promote their Spiritual and Temporal Welfare But a general Love to all we must thirst after and endeavour the true Good of all to whom we may be profitable But the Title of Brethren to Christ groweth from Faith by which we are made the Children of God Joh. 1.12 But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God And therefore Christ calleth them Brethren And 't is very notable to observe Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren Mark The Kindred
is only reckoned to the Sanctified Though all Mankind have the same Nature come of the same Stock yet He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren There the Relation holdeth of both sides Christ is born of a Woman and They are born of God Joh. 1.13 and so he is a Kinsman doubly Ratione Incarnationis suae Regenerationis nostrae as Macarius He taketh part of Flesh and Blood partaketh of Humane Nature and we are made Partakers of a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 And Matth. 12.47 48 49 50. Then one said unto him Behold thy Mother and thy Brethren stand without desiring to speak with thee but he answered 〈◊〉 said unto him that told him Who is my Mother and who are my Brethren And he stretched forth his Hand towards his Disciples and said Behold my Mother and my Brethren For whosoever shall do the Will of my Father which is in Heaven the same is my Brother and Sister and Mother Secondly Now I shall shew you in the next place what a Priviledge this is I shall shew you 1. What Condescension there is in Christs part that he should count the least of his people not only for his own but for his Brethren The Apostle saith He is not ashamed Heb. 2.11 We are said to be ashamed in two Cases 1. When we do any thing that is filthy As long as we have the Heart of a Man we cannot do any thing that hath filthiness in it without shame Or 2. When we do any thing beneath that Dignity and Rank which we sustain in the World The former Consideration is of no place here the latter then must be considered Those that bear any Rank and Port in the World are ashamed to be too familiar with their Inferiours yet such is the love of Christ towards his People that though he be infinitely greater and more worthy than us yet he is not ashamed to call us Brethren 'T is said Prov. 19.7 All the Brethren of the Poor do hate him If a Man fall behind hand in the World his Friends look askew upon him but Jesus Christ though he be the Eternal Son of God by whom he made the World the Splendour of his Fathers Glory and the Brightness of his Person the King of Kings and Lord of Lords and we be poor vile and unworthy Creatures yet he disdaineth not to call us Brethren notwithstanding our Meanness and unworthiness and his own Glory and Excellency Divines observe that Christ never gave his Disciples the Title of Brethren but after his Resurrection before Servants little Children Friends were their usual Designations but then he expresly calleth them Brethren Joh. 13.13 14. Ye call me Lord and Master for so I am And Joh. 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my Servant be Friends Joh. 15.15 I have called you Friends But after the Resurrection the Style of Brethren is very frequent Mat. 28.10 Go tell my Brethren I go into Galilee And Joh. 20.17 Go to my Brethren and tell them I go to my Father and your Father And at the last day he giveth this Title to all the Elect that are put at his right Hand Quest. But what is the Reason of this Answ. Though the Ground were laid in the Incarnation when Christ naturalliz'd himself to us and became one of our own Line yet he doth expresly own it after his Resurrection and will own it at his coming to Judgment to shew that his Glory and Exaltation doth nor diminish his Affections towards his People but rather the Expressions thereof are enlarged He still continueth our Brother and will do so as long as our Nature remaineth in the Unity of his Person which will be to all Eternity 2. That it is a Real Priviledge to us 't is a Title of great Dearness and Intimacy 't is not an idle Complement for there is cause and reason for it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All Mankind coming of one Father and being made of one Blood are Brethren and Christ reckoneth himself among us and assumeth the Relation proper to his Nature especially when we get a new Kindred by Grace 'T is not an empty Title but a great and Real Priviledge not a Nominal Titular Relation to put Honour upon us but to give us Benefit Rom. 8.17 and for the present assureth us of his tender Respect VSE I. It comforts us against the sense of our own Unworthiness Though our Nature be removed so many degrees of distance from God and at that time polluted with Sin when Christ glorified it and assumed it into his own Person yet all this hindred him not from taking our Nature and the Title depending thereupon Therefore the sense of our Unworthiness when 't is seriously laid to Heart should not hinder us from looking after the Benefits we need and which are in his power to bestow upon us This Term should revive us Whatever serves to to our Comfort and Glory Christ will think it no disgrace to do it for us This may be one Reason why Christ biddeth them tell his Brethren I am risen Mat. 28.10 The poor Disciples were greatly dejected and confounded in themselves they had all forsaken him and fled from him Peter had denyed him and forsworn him what could they look for from him but a sharp and harsh Exprobration of their Fear and Cowardise But he comforts them with this Message Go tell my Disciples and Peter that I am risen The fal'n Man is not forgotten Peter was weeping bitterly for his fault but Christ sends him a comfortable Message Go tell Peter I am risen Secondly The next thing that I shall observe is Doct. That what is done to his People to the least of them Christ will esteem it as done to himself 1. It holdeth true in Injuries Isa. 63.9 In all their Afflictions he was afflicted and the Angel of his Presence saved them in his Love and in his Pity he redeemed them And Act. 9.4 And he fell to the Earth and he heard a Voice saying unto him Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Christ was wronged when the Saints were wronged He is above Passion but not above Compassion The Enemies of the Church have not Men for their Enemies but Christ himself When they are mocked and scorned Christ is mocked and scorned 2. It holdeth also true of Benefits The least Courtesie or Act of Kindness shewed to them is shewed to Christ that which is done in Christ's Name and for Christ's sake is done unto Christ You do not consider the Man so much as Christ in him The Apostle saith they received him even as Christ Jesus Gal. 9.14 that is in his Name and as his Messenger 2 Cor. 5.10 and Luk. 10.16 He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me as a King is resisted in a Constable armed with his Authority As when we go to God
First Why he prayed For it seems strange that Christ should be brought upon his Knees and that he who was the express Image of his Father's Glory should need the Comfort of Prayer and that the Heir of Heaven who hath the Key of David and openeth and no Man shutteth should stand knocking at the Father's Door I Answer 1. This was the Agreement between God and Him that he was first to establish a Right and then to sue it out in Court Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession This Prayer is nothing else but Christ's presenting his Merits before the Tribunal of God In the whole Transaction of Man's Salvation God the Father would sustain the Person of the Ruler and Governor of the World and Christ was to come and make his Plea before him to give an account of his Work and to sue out his own Right and the Right of his Members O wonder at the Business of our Salvation the Love of God! the Condescention of Christ when he took the Quality of our Surety upon him he is to make a formal Process to plead his own Merits and our Interest for so he is less than the Father as Mediator My Father is greater than I. Not only as Man but as Mediator Christ sustained a lesser Place 2. That we might have a Copy of his Intercession Christ is good at interceding he gave the World a taste in his last Prayer It is a Pledg of those continual Groans which as Mediator of the Church he putteth up for us in Heaven We have an excellent Advocate 1 Joh. 2.2 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous When thou art in danger of Temptation he saith They are in the World keep them from the Evil of the World When thou art practising Holiness Christ speaketh a good word of thee behind thy back Father they keep thy Word He is a good Shepherd that knoweth the State of his Flock and readily giveth an account to the Father 3. That these Prayers might be a constant Fountain and Foundation of Spiritual Blessings Christ's Prayers are as good as so many Promises for he is always heard John 11.42 In this Prayer Christ speaketh as God-Man There is not any 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I ask but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will Vers. 24. Father I will that they also be with me where I am A Word not of Request but Authority The Divine Nature giveth a Force and Efficacy to these Prayers When he prayeth whole Christ prayeth God-Man and as his Passion received efficacy from his God-head so did his Prayers Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood as it was the Blood of God so it is the Prayer of God The God-head is interested in all these Actions it is the Prayer of the Son of God made Flesh. The things which he asketh belong to the Humane Nature yet he prayeth as God He that heareth with the Father will be heard by the Father Christ's Prayer is not like the Prayers of other Holy Men recorded in Scripture for a Form and Pattern but as a Fountain of Comfort and Blessing This should beget a Confidence in the Accomplishment of all these Promises the Safety of the Elect the Success of the Word the Unity of the Church and the Possession of Glory 4. To commend the Duty of Prayer He commanded it before and commended it by Promise John 14.13 14. Whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son If ye shall ask any thing in my Name I will do it John 15.16 That whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my Name he may give it you Now to Precept and Promise he would add his own Example Certainly there are none above Ordinances if Christ the Eternal Son of God was not If Christ who was of the same Majesty and Power with his Father did pray so earnestly and seriously when in the Light of Omnisciency he saw the Fruit of his Passion How much more are Prayers necessary for us under such infirmity of Flesh to which we are subject and such rage of Satan and the World In all Cases we must use this Remedy They that are above Prayer are beyond Religion In his greatest Works Christ despised not this Remedy Christ knew his own Deliverance and was sure of it yet he will not have it but by Prayer He had an eternal Right to Heaven and Glory and a new Right by Purchase yet he would have his Charter confirmed by Prayer And so though we have assurance of Mercy we must take this course to get it accomplished Though we have large Possessions and a liberal supply when it is at the Table we must receive it as a Boon from Grace Give us this day our daily Bread If for no other Reason Prayer is necessary for submission to God and that we may renew the sense of that Tenure by which we hold a Charter of Grace that by asking we may still take it out of Free-Grace's Hands Christ had a Right yet because of that mixture of Grace with Justice in all Divine Dispensations he is to ask 5. That our Prayers might be effectual Christ's Prayer is large and comprehenâ—ive we can mention nothing but he has begged it already in terminis or by consequence The Prayers of the Saints have their Efficacy but not from any virtue in them but by Christ's Merit by virtue of his Prayers Now Christ hath consecrated the way it is like to be successful no Prayer can miscarry God may cast out the Dross but he will be sure to receive the Prayer Now he doth not refuse your Mony but rubbeth off the filth of it It is very notable that Christ consecrated all Ordinances and made them successful by his own Obedience Baptism he made the Waters of Baptism salutary Hearing Christ was one of John's Auditors Behold the Lamb of God John 1.29 Singing Prayer receiving the Supper he loveth the Society ever since he himself was a Communicant Matth. 26.29 I will not drink henceforth of the Fruit of this Vine until the day when I drink it new with you in my Father's Kingdom Christ doth but act over that Ordinance in Heaven So for Prayer Secondly The next thing is Why Christ spake aloud in Prayer I answer He might have prayed in silence but he would be our Advocate but so that he might be our Teacher When he prayed for us he prayed publickly and with a loud Voice for our Comfort and Instruction and to give vent to the strength of his Affection by leaving this Monument in the Church Vers. 13. These things I speak in the World that they may have my Joy fulfilled in themselves that in all Tryals and Afflictions we might draw Consolation from the Matter of
belongeth to them that are of full Age who by reason of use have their Senses exercised to discern both Good and Evil. 2. That Fundamentals in the Scripture are clear and certain God hath not left us in the dark but pointed out a clear way to Heaven of Faith and good Works Ephes. 2.10 We are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them It is a disparagement to the Word to make it an uncertain Rule The Way to Heaven is beaten and we may observe the Track and Foot-prints of the Flock It is a good Observation of Chrysostom That the Saints do not complain of the darkness of the Scripture but of their own Hearts Open thou mine Eyes not make a new Law 3. These necessary Doctrines must be entertained without doubt and hesitancy It is dangerous when Foundation-stones lie loose We are pressed to stand fast in the Faith 1 Cor. 16.13 and to hold the Profession of it without wavering Heb. 16.23 Not to enquire after the Gods of the Nations Deut. 12.30 and Gal. 1.8 Though an Angel from Heaven should preach any other Doctrine to you than that which ye have heard let him be accursed The notion of new Light chiefly aimeth at undermining the old Doctrine of the Scriptures For the main of Religion a Man should be setled above doubt and contradiction Till we have certainty there cannot be Grace the Soul is not brought under the Power of Truth for things that are controversial have no efficacy and force The great hindrance of Saving-knowledg is that natural Atheism and those habituated Doubts which are found in the Heart 4. We must be zealous for lesser Truths when we have received them upon certain Grounds Every piece and parcel of Truth is precious a little Leaven of Error is dangerous Gal. 5.9 A little Leaven leaveneth the whole Lump Error fretteth like a Gangrene and grows still higher and higher Men think it is enough to be careful of Fundamentals all other Knowledg is but Scientia Oblectans for delight not safety Oh it is dangerous to stain the Understanding though you do not wound it There are Maculae and Vulnera Intellectûs It is dangerous to be wanton in Opinions that seem to be of a smaller concernment Men that play with Truth leave themselves open to more dangerous Errors Some say Fundamentals are few believe them and live well and you are saved This is as if a Man in building should be only careful to lay a good Foundation no matter for Roof Windows or Walls If a Man should untile your House and tell you the Foundation the main Butteresses are safe you would not be pleased Why should we be more careless in Spiritual Things 5. Take up no Practices nor Principles but upon full conviction This imposeth a necessity of often change or at least of frequent doubting Men do not search but act out of blind Obedience and then they are liable to seduction 1 Thess. 5.21 Prove all things hold fast that which is good It is a pertinacy not a constancy when I have no clear warrant A Christian should be able to give an answer to every Man that asketh him a reason of the Hope that is in him with meekness and fear 1 Pet. 3.15 otherwise we shall never be able to secure our Practices and Opinions against the Objections in our own Hearts and answer the Sophister in our own Bosoms 2. Observe That no Knowledg is sufficient to Life Eternal but the Knowledg of God and Christ. I am to prove 1. No other Knowledg is sufficient 2. How far this is enough for such an End and Purpose The Scripture asserts both for the words are exclusive and assertive there is no other Knowledg and this is sufficient 1. No other Knowledg is sufficient to Life Eternal I shall prove it by two Arguments 1. Out of Christ we cannot know God The Gentiles had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 something that was known of God Rom. 1.19 20. which served to leave them without excuse but not to save their Souls The Apostle instanceth in such Attributes as are obvious but more terrible than comfortable as Eternity Power c. They had some loose thoughts of his Godhead and Power but no distinct view of his Essence that is reserved for the Scriptures The Scriptures are the Picture of Christ and Christ is the Image of the Father 2 Cor. 4.4 Lest the Light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine upon them God never made out himself to the World in that latitude and greatness as he hath done to the World in Christ. In Christ's Person and Kingdom the Majesty of God is known in the Divine Power of his Operations the strength of God in the excellency of his Benefits the Love of God The wisest Heathens that had no other Glass than the Book of the Creatures whereby to dress up their Apprehensions could only see a first Cause a first Mover a Being of Beings some great Lord and Governor of the Order of the World whom they mightily transformed and misfigured in their Thoughts they knew nothing distinctly of Creation and Providence of the Nature of Worship which is necessary for whosoever is saved must not only know God's Essence but his Will for otherwise we shall but grope as the Heathens did Acts 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if haply they should feel after him and find him We cannot seek him to satisfaction 2. Without Christ no enjoying of God It must be such a Knowledg as bringeth God and the Soul together Now between us and him there is a great Gulph all gracious Commerce is broken off between God and the fallen Creature John 14.6 No Man cometh unto the Father but by me No free Trade unto Heaven but by Jacob's Ladder John 1.51 Hereafter you shall see Heaven open and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man There is no Access but by Christ and so no Salvation but by him Acts 4.12 Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is none other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved In the fallen State of Man there is need of a Mediator in Innocency we might immediatly converse with God God loved his own Image What could a just and holy Man fear from a just and holy God But now that of God's Creatures we are made his Prisoners we can expect nothing of Mercy because he is just Guilty Nature presageth nothing but Evil. Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death The great Question of the World is Wherewith shall I appease him to give his Justice content and satisfaction Mich. 6.8 In all the Inventions of Men they could never find out a sufficient Ransom to expiate Sin to reconcile God to sanctify humane Nature that we might have commerce with Heaven 2.
have Voice enough to proclaim their Creator The Apostle tells us Rom. 1.20 The invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal Power and Godhead Like Phidiâ—s who in his Image carved his own Name There is God engraven upon every Creature But how doth the World shew that there is a God There must be some Supream and Infinite Cause for nothing can be Cause to it self then it would be before it is Aristotle acknowledged 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a first Cause Every House must have a Builder and this curious Fabrick an infinitely wise Architect Thou that deniest God or doubtest of his Being look upon the Heavens Psal. 19.1 The Heavens declare the Glory of God and the Firmament sheweth his Handy-work His Glory shineth in the Sun and sparkles in the Stars The Sun is a Representative of God in the brightness of his Beams extent of his Influence indefatigableness of his Motion All the Motions of the Creatures are so many Pulses by which we may feel after God 2. By Works of Providence The World is made up of things of different and destructive Natures and all that we now see would soon run into disorder and confusion were it not poised and tempered with a wife Hand and when we are stupid and do not mind these things Providence discovereth it self in Judgments and unwonted Operations Psal. 58.11 So that a Man shall say Verily there is a Reward for the Righteous verily he is a God that judgeth in the Earth 2. From the Confession and common Consent of all Nations even those that have been most rude and barbarous there is none without some Worship The Pagan Mariners Jonah 1.5 were afraid and cried every Man unto his God Those that were most estranged from humane Society those that lived in the Wilderness without Law and Government have been touched with a sense of a Deity and Godhead which must arise from natural instinct It cannot be any deceit or imposition of Fancy by Custom and Tradition Falshood usually not being so universal and long-lived Men do what they can to blot out these Notions and Instincts of Conscience An Invention so contrary to Nature would have been long e're this worn out 3. From our own Consciences that appall the stoutest Sinner after the commitment of any gross Evil. The Heathens that had but a little Light feared Death Rom. 1. ult They knowing the Judgment of God that they that do such things are worthy of Death c. And they had thoughts excusing and accusing one another Rom. 2.14 15. As Letters written with the Juice of a Limon hold them to the Fire they may be read What Terrors are in the Hearts of Wicked Men after the commitment of Sins against Light as Incest Murder promiscuous Lusts contemptuous speaking of God or his Worship Though their Sins were secret hidden under a covert of Darkness and Secresy and not liable to any humane Cognizance yet they still feared an avenging Hand their Hearts have been upon them Yea Atheists smitten with Horror what they deny in the Day they acknowledg in the darkness of the Night especially in distress Diagoras troubled with the Strangury acknowledged a Deity Or a little before Death their Hearts are filled with Trembling and Horror 4. From several Experiences The Power of the Word 1 Cor. 14.25 Thus are the Secrets of his Heart made manifest and so falling down on his Face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth There is some God guideth these Men. There are Devils and they would undo all were they not bound up with the Chains and Restraints of an irresistible Providence God suffereth them now and then to discover their Malice that we may see by whose Goodness we do subsist So there are Vertues which must be by some Institution or by conformity to a Supream Being or a sense of his Law They cannot be out of any Eternal Reason which is in the Things themselves nor by the appointment of Man's Will for then every thing which Man willeth would be good Many Arguments might be brought to this purpose but I am shortly to handle this Argument elsewhere By way of Use. 1. Let us charge it upon our Hearts that we may check those private Whispers and Suspicions which are there against the Being and Glory of God Many times we are apt to think that God is but a Fancy Religion a State-Curb and the Gospel but a quaint Device to please fond and foolish Men and all is but Talk to hold Men in awe Oh consider in such Truths as these we do not appeal to Scripture but Nature You will never be able to recover your Consciences out of this Dread The Devils are under the fear of a Deity James 2.19 Thou believest that there is one God thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble The Devil can never be a flat Atheist because of the fear of the Wrath of God tormenting him he is not an Atheist because he cannot be one it cannot stand with the state of a damned Angel there may be Atheists in the Church but there are none in Hell Humble thy self for such Atheistical Thoughts and Suggestions It is a Sin irrational all the Creatures confute it Psal. 73.22 So foolish was I and Ignorant I was as a Beast before thee when he had an ill thought of Providence When you go about to ungod God you unman your selves Common Sense and Reason would teach you otherwise Thoughts and Desires that strike at the Being of God are Thoughts of a dangerous importance Oh what a foul Heart have I that casteth up such Mire and Dirt Wrath came upon the Jews to the uttermost for killing Christ in his Humane Nature but these are Thoughts that strike at God and Christ and all together 2. It reproveth those that wish down or live down this Principle Some wish it down Psal. 14.1 The Fool hath said in his Heart There is no God It is his Desire rather than his Thoughts It is a pleasant thing for them to imagine that there is none to call them to an account Guilty Men would fain destroy the Righteous God which is an Argument of the worst hatred Some live it down Tit. 1.16 In Works they deny him It is the real Language of their Lives that There is no God There is no greater temptation to Atheism than the Life of a Scandalous Professor One surprized a Christian in an Act of Filthiness and cried out Christiane Christiane ubi Deus tuus O Christian Christian where is thy God There are few Atheists in Opinion more in Affection most in Conversation of Life You live in Deceit and Cozenage and yet profess to believe an Omniscient God and your privy walkings are full of Sin and Excess There is Blasphemy in your Lives Rev. 2.9 I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews and
his Father's Work till he had brought it to some Issue and Period and doth not sue out his own Glory till our Redemption was first finished Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross the accursed Death of the Cross. Christ carried Sinners in his Heart to his dying day he never repented of his Bargain John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the end When he had most cause to loath Sinners then he loved them in his bitter Agonies and the Horrors of his Cross Christ did not repent of his part Plead the Eternal Covenant you have God's Oath that he will never repent of Salvation this way Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedeck Christ was not weary of suffering for Sinners and God will not be weary of pardoning them Again Christ was faithful in the days of his Flesh he hath lost nothing by going to Heaven he will finish what he hath begun 1 Thess. 5.24 Faithful is he that hath called you who also will do it This smoaking Flax will be blown up into a Flame These Infant-Desires are Buds of Glory this decay of Sin will come to an utter extinction 2. It noteth the compleatness of our Redemption All is finished When he had set all things at rights then he departed Christ hath not left the Work imperfect to be supplied by the Merit of our own Actions we are not half purchased Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ would not have died if the Work had not been done and if there were any thing yet to do he would die again But Christ hath no more Offering to make nor Suffering to endure but only to behold the Fruit of his Suffering He hath not purchased a possible Salvation whose efficacy dependeth on the Will of the Creature nor the Remission of some Sins and left others upon our score nor made purchase of Grace for a small time but perfected for ever them that are sanctified Popish Satisfaction the loose possible pendulous Salvation of Arminians and the Doctrine of the Apostacy of the Saints are all Doctrines prejudicial to the full Merit of Christ. It is all finished there is enough done to glorify God and save the Creature Justice could demand no more for all Engagements Christ is not ashamed to plead his Right at the Bar of Justice and to avouch his Work before the Tribunal of God This it is finished is like Christ's Seal to the Charter of Grace Now take it and much good may it do you Oh that we could rest satisfied with the Merit of Christ as Divine Justice is satisfied What should trouble the Creature when Christ hath entred his Plea Father it is finished there is enough done Christ hath no more to do but to sit at the right Hand of God and to rejoice in the welfare of the Saints there remaining nothing for us but to make our Claim and to live in Joy and Thankfulness Christ did not compound but pay the uttermost Farthing Rom. 8.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus there is not one Curse left When Israel was brought out of Egypt it is said A Dog shall not move his Tongue against you Exod. 11.7 Neither the Law nor Wrath nor Conscience nor Satan hath any thing to do with you the Prison is broken up the Book cancelled the Bill nailed to Christ's Cross tâ—â—t it may never be put in Suit again The Devil may trouble you for your Exercise but bear it with comfort and patience you have an Advocate as well as an Accuser Oh that we had a Faith suitable to the height of these Mysteries that we could behold the Salvation of God in our serious Thoughts and eccho to Christ's Cry It is finished it is finished It is not a full grown Faith till we break out into some triumph the Child may now play upon the Cokatrices Hole I am much indebted to Justice but Christ hath paid all Which thou hast given me to do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is the same word with that Vers. 2. Thou hast given him Power over all Flesh. And now the Work which thou hast given me to do God that gave him his Power gave him his Work Augustine interpreteth the Word somewhat nicely Non ait jussisti sed dedisti ibi commendatur evidens gratia quid enim habuit quod non accepit etiam in unigenito humana natura If you allow this Interpretation as certainly this rigor of the Word will bear it then we may 1. Observe That the Privileges of the humane Nature of Christ are by Gift Whatever the Manhood of Christ was advanced to by dwelling with God in a personal Union it was by the mere Grace of God The Apostle referreth it to the Father's Pleasure Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell God would make Free Grace appear in none so much as in our Head and set out Christ as the Example of his gracious Election Whatsoever Honour the Humane Nature of Christ had it had it by Grace and Gift it was chosen to this Honour Certainly we should ascribe all to Grace if Christ himself did if he accounted it a Gift that his Humane Nature was taken into the Honour of the Mediatory Office 2. We may Observe That Work it self is a Gift Christ speaketh thus of the Work of the Mediatory Office which was sad Work labouring in the Fire in the Fire of the Divine Wrath and Displeasure Elsewhere it is said of our Faith and Suffering Phil. 1.23 Vnto you it is given on the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake it is given of Grace we should couet Duty an Honour and Service a Privilege Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law Honorabilia Legis meae But I rather interpret it of giving in Charge thou hast put this Office upon me of redeeming Mankind and this Work I have done The Note from hence is Observe That Christ had his Work appointed him by God Psal. 40.7.8 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart It is a great condescension of Christ that he would come under a Law and as a Servant take Work upon his own Shoulders The Apostle saith He came in the form of a Servant Phil. 2.7 He was a Prince by Birth yet he came as a Servant of the Divine Decrees He spake of Commandments that he received from the Father He wholly devoted himself to his Father's Will and Man's Benefit O admire the proceedings between the Father and the Son by way of Command and Promise the Transactions of Heaven are put into a Foederal Form and
1.6 7. When he bringeth in the first begotten into the World he saith And let all the Angels of God worship him And of the Angels he saith Who maketh his Angels Spirits and his Ministers a Flame of Fire He cometh royally attended Then the Father welcometh him with Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession Psal. 2.8 As Mediator Christ was to have a grant of the Kingdom by pleading his Right and then God seateth him on the Throne Sit thou on my right Hand Psal. 110.1 God doth as it were take his Son by the Hand and seat him on the Throne This sitting on God's right Hand implieth 1. The giving of all Power or a restoration of him to the full use of the Godhead He had an Eternal Right as the Second Person but he was to receive a new Grant Mat. 28.18 All Power is given to me in Heaven and in Earth Christ as God hath all Power equal Power with the Father by Eternal Generation but as God Incarnate it is given to him So Phil. 2.9 10. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name that at the Name of Jesus every Knee shall bow of Things in Heaven and Things in Earth and Things under the Earth to make all Enemies stoop to him that he might receive Adoration from Angels Men and Devils 2. A Grant of Authority to rule according to Pleasure He is made Prince of Angels Col. 2.10 He is the Head of all Principality and Power He is to be their Soveraign Lord and Head of the Church Ephes. 1.22 Christ is to us the Head of all Vital Influences And Judg of the World Acts 17.39 He hath appointed a day in which he will judg the World in Righteousness by the Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given Assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead This is the Sum of Christ's Glorification The Uses of the whole Vse 1. In that Christ prayeth for Glory it presseth us 1. To take heed of dishonouring Christ now he prayeth to be glorified It was a great Sin that the Jews crucified the Lord of Glory but they have some excuse in that they knew not what they did 1 Cor. 2.8 Whom none of the Princes of this World knew for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory His Glory was not easily seen in his Exinanition and Abasement But now we know more and we cross his Prayers if we crucify him again afresh and put him to open shame Heb. 6.6 We cannot indeed crucify Christ really but we may draw the Guilt of his Enemies that crucified him upon us By your scandalous Lives you do in effect as to your Intentions deprive him of his Glory and approve the Act of the Jews against him you live as if no such thing had been done to Christ as his Translation into Heaven 2. Since Christ so earnestly sued for his Glorification it is our Duty by all means to procure and further his Glory We cannot do any thing as his Father doth we cannot bestow any thing upon him but Praise and magnify him by a stedfast Faith and by an Holy Life Mortified Christians are the Glory of Christ. 3. It is Comfort against the Reproaches and Oppositions of Men as to the Kingdom of Christ. Though the Jews scorn it the Turks blaspheme it Hereticks undermine it yet Christ's Prayers will do more than all their Endeavours still he will appear God manifest in the Flesh. Christ's Glory cannot be hindred he hath prayed for it Vse 2. In that Christ was glorified for he cannot be denied whatever he demands it is useful for our Comfort for our Instruction 1. For our Comfort 1. Christ's Glorification is the Pledg and Earnest of ours Had not he risen and ascended and been received up into Glory neither should we the Gates of Death had been barred upon us and the Gates of Heaven shut against us and we should have been covered with eternal Shame and Ignominy But now Christ like another Sampson hath broken through the Gates and carried them away with him our Head is risen and we in him we receive of his Fulness Glory for Glory as well as Grace for Grace Nobis dedit arrhabonem Spiritus à nobis recepit arrhabonem Carnis We have Livery and Seisin of the Kingdom of Heaven already in Christ. We are ascended with him Ephes. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus In Contracts Pledges are usually taken and given Our Head is crowned and shall not the Members The Humane Nature is already placed in the highest Seat of Glory 2. It is a sign God hath received Satisfaction The Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any Power in Christ But as a Judg when he is satisfied sends an Officer to open the Prison Doors Our Surety is delivered out of Prison with Glory and Honour God hath taken him up to himself What is done to our Surety concerneth us Christ hath perfectly done his Work there is no more to be done by way of Satisfaction God was well-pleased with him or else he had not been at his right Hand Certainly all the Work of his Mediation was not accomplished on Earth he is now in Exaltation performing those other Offices that remain to be fulfilled by him in Heaven 3. Hence we have Confidence in his Ability to do his People Good He is now restored to the full Use and Exercise of the Godhead he can give the Spirit and perform all the Legacies of the Covenant There were many repaired to Christ in the days of his Flesh when he was under Poverty Crosses Death the Thief on the Cross said Lord remember me when thou comest into thy Kingdom What shall we not expect now he is entred into Glory Faithful Servants follow their Prince in Banishment but they have greater Encouragement when he is on the Throne Those that adhered to David in the Desert might look for much from him crowned at Hebron Acts 2.33 Therefore being by the right Hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear Not that then only he was endowed with the Gifts of the Spirit for whilst he was on Earth he was filled with the Spirit without measure but then he received the Accomplishment of the Promise of pouring out the Spirit upon us for by Promise is meant the Accomplishment of the Promise for the Promise was long before Luke 24.49 And behold I send the Promise of my Father upon you but tarry ye in the City of Jerusalem till ye be endued with Power from on High Acts 1.4 And being assembled together with them commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for
I will answer and while they are yet speaking I will hear He is more ready to answer than we to crave So it is said to Daniel Dan. 10.12 From the first Day that thou didst set thine Heart to understand and to chasten thy self before thy God thy Words were heard See God's readiness to accept the Services of his People in the first day of the three Weeks he had set apart Vers. 2. Daniel thought it would be long Work and God heard him the first day Certainly God delighteth in the Graces of his Children when he doth so readily take notice of the first Act and Exercise of them 2. I Observe by comparing that place with this That the Apostles Faith was weak not only imperfect but unconstant and subject to wavering and yet Christ commendeth it to his Father John 16.30 31 32. We are sure thou knowest all things and needest not that any Man should tell thee by this we believe that thou camest forth from God Jesus answered them Do ye now believe Behold the Hour cometh and now is that ye shall be scattered every Man to his own and shall leave me alone Yea and indeed if we look into the History of the Gospel we shall find their Faith was very weak It is true they did receive him for the Messiah and did acknowledg that he was the Son of God his natural and only Son which they knew by his Baptism by his Transfiguration by his Miracles They believed that he was the Lamb taking away the Sins of the World that he was the living Manna that came down from Heaven but all this while their Faith was weak they had but a confused sight of his Godhead of his eternal Generation by the Father they knew little of his Death were leavened with the thoughts of a terrene Kingdom and pompous Messiah understood not his Predictions of his Death and Passion Peter gave him advice to the contrary and at his Death denied him So that though they knew him to be the Redeemer and Saviour of the World yet the manner of his Death and Passion they knew not We trusted that it had been he that should have redeemed Israel Luke 24.21 Observe how Christ commendeth weak Faith Certainly he loveth to encourage poor Sinners when he praiseth their mean and weak beginnings Mat. 12.20 A bruised Reed shall he not break and smoaking Flax shall he not quench until he send forth Judgment unto Victory Christ will not despise weak Beginnings though there be more Smoak than Flame but little Strength Certainly we should not despise the Day of small Things nor discourage Learners and blast the early Blossoms with Reproach and Censure Cant. 2.13 The Fig-Tree putteth forth her green Figs and the Vines with the tender Grape give a good smell Christ taketh notice in his Garden of the Green Figs the green Knots or Buds are acceptable to him tho they want Ripeness and Sweetness as well as the softer Clusters the imperfect Offers of the Spring We should learn hence to do our best in believing Christ will help you against Weakness and pardon Imperfection 3. Observe again From Christ's mentioning their Obedience their Knowledg their Faith The Father knew for whom Christ prayed neither was there need to set forth their Faith and Obedience in so many words but that in the hearing of the Apostles he would draw forth the Grounds of their Thankfulness and the Evidences of their Interest Well then this is the use we should make of our Graces and Duties to praise the Lord and to look upon them as so many Arguments and Evidences of his Love Partly to shew them what kind of Persons God will hear such as know and believe and obey though in a weak measure Thirdly The next thing in the Text is the chief Object of justifying Faith and that is the Authority of Christ's Mediation Observe The sum of Christian Doctrine is to shew that Christ was sent by God to save Sinners This is the ground of all Hope and firm Confidence he came out from the Father to purchase Grace and went back again that we might receive it But let us consider the Parts 1. They have surely known that I came out from thee This may be expounded two ways 1. From thy Essence by Eternal Generation 2. By thy Command as Mediator If you take the former sence it sheweth that the Authority of Christ and of his Father were equal he came out from him If you take the latter it denotes their equal Charity and Love the Father sent him and out of the same Love the Son came out from the Father he assumed Flesh emptied himself and performed the Office of a Mediator committed to him by the Father Which is to be preferred Some say the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is a word proper to the natural Generation of the Son Micah 5.2 Whose goings forth have been of old from Everlasting The Spirit 's Procession is expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Generation of Son by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is said of none of the Saints that they come out from God But tho this Eternal Generation must not be excluded yet that which is chiefly intended here is that he came out by the command of God as Mediator as is clear by that place John 16.28 I came forth from my Father and am come into the World again I leave the World and go unto the Father It is applied to his appearing as Mediator before God Observe The great Love of Christ in that he came out from God for our sakes 1. Consider from whom he came from the Father from his Bosom from the full Fruition of the Godhead from the Center of Rest the Seat of Blessedness We shall know what place the Bosom of the Father is when we shall come to Heaven and shall be glorified with Christ. 2. How he came not in Pomp or the Equipage of a Prince but in the Form of a Servant He was Lord of all things but he came now as the Servant of God's Decrees John 6.38 I came down from Heaven not to do mine own Will but the Will of him that sent me He was God's Servant not upon Terms of Grace his Covenant was a Covenant of Works Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the travel of his Soul and shall be satisfied by his Knowledg shall my Righteous Servant justify many He was subject to worldly Powers a Servant of Rulers Isa. 49.7 He voluntarily submitted himself to worldly Powers Nay he came to be our Servant Mat. 20.28 Even as the Son of Man came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his Life a Ransom for many He came to serve in the Ministry of the Gospel to lay aside all the Interests of his Humane Nature Rom. 15.3 Even as Christ pleased not himself 3. For whom he came for wretched Men to seat us in the vacant Places of fallen Angels 2. And they have believed
conceived in the Humane Nature for the good of the Creature for all their Exigencies and Employments that so his whole purchase may be applied to us and we may receive Grace to help in time of need It is a representing of his own Merit the worthiness of his Person as God-Man he is the Son of God yet the Creature 's Advocate and the Merit of his Obedience and Passion I have glorified thee upon the Earth As one that was to plead for his Life shewed cubitum sine manu his Hand lost in the Service of the State All this is to the Father who being appeased all the rest of the Persons are appeased for they are One and agree in one He pleads with God for the application of good Things procured by his Oblation especially in deep Exigencies and Conflicts Christ hath knowledg at other times but then he hath a fellow-feeling Heb. 4.15 We have not an High Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without Sin His Heart is entendred by his own Experience Thirdly The Fruits and Benefits of this Intercession They are many I shall name the chiefest 1. This secures our Justification and the pardon of our Sins Christ watcheth against what Objections Justice makes and against Satan's Wiles and that we our selves by our daily Breaches may not cast our selves out of the Favour of God He justifieth us against the Accusations of Enemies covereth our Sins from the sight of God Rom. 8.34 Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right Hand of God who also maketh Intercession for us So Zech. 3.1 2. There is our Advocate and Accuser He shewed me Joshua the High Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right Hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan The Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee When we are summoned by the Justice of God to defend our selves against the Exceptions and Complaints which are preferred against us our Attorney appeareth in our Name and Behalf So when Satan accuseth us Day and Night he makes up all the Breaches that fall out between God and us 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the Righteous When we have mudded the Stream Christ maketh all clear again 2. The Acceptation of all our Persons Works and Services 1 Pet. 2.5 We are made an Holy Priesthood to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. We communicate with Christ in all his Offices we are Spiritual Priests consecrated to him by Baptism The ordinary Priests were first consecrated in the great Laver before they were to offer Sacrifices so we are purified and cleansed in the Laver of Regeneration and then offer to God these Sacrifices As Christ was Temple Priest and Sacrifice so are we God dwelleth in us as in a Temple 2 Cor. 6.16 Ye are the Temple of the Living God As the Godhead dwelt in Christ bodily Col. 2.9 We are consecrated to be Priests to God being sanctified by him cleansed in the Laver of his Blood our Persons received into favour And then we offer our Selves Bodies Services to God and so we perform Duties acceptable to him because when we act the Priest Christ acteth it over again presents our Services to God in his Censer Rev. 8.3 Another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a Golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar which was before the Throne He puts no Filth nor Dross into his Golden Censer As the Priests under the Law were to examine the Sacrifice before it was offered to the Lord so doth Christ examine our Services not to reject them but to better them in his own Oblation and so by his Intercession our Duties and all the good Works of our Lives are recommended to God 3. It encourageth us to come to the Throne of Grace with boldness God would have Prayer in Heaven to encourage us to Prayer on Earth Christ is always with God to set on every Request This is the Copy of Christ's Intercession Besides you have the groans of the Spirit in your Hearts Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us with groanings that cannot be uttered Christ is our Advocate the Spirit our Notary we the Sollicitors Isa. 62.6 7. Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest c. We may know what Christ is doing for us in Heaven by the Work upon our Hearts Oh then let us never rest till we have an Interest in his Intercession This is the great prop of our Faith and Confidence to know that we are comprehended in Christ's Prayers You have a Friend in Court he hath liberty of immediate access he is a Favorite the Father loveth him and you for his sake Our Friend prayeth to our dear Father for his own Children When Joab saw the thing was pleasing to David he interceded for Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 God can deny him nothing if you have ten thousand Accusers it 's no matter your Advocate will answer all their Accusations Never leave till you get it evidenced that it is your privilege chuse him go to God by him ratify God's Appointment by your own choice Faith is a Consent wait for the Spirits Intercession those Groans will end in Joys It is the great Comfort of the Church that we have such a Mediator who will effectually plead our Cause with the Father We may look upon it as a Moral as well as a Mediatory Act an Act of Christ's Love to his own Disciples chiefly the Apostles who were as it were his Family and special Charge Out of this Example of Christ let us learn to pray one for another It is a Spiritual Act of Love You may discern the hypocrisy and sincerity of your Love to others by your carelesness or seriousness in Prayer for them for if we desire a thing we will pray for it with importunity By this the Saints have communion with one another at a distance Chiefly this concerneth Ministers for their Charge they should be of Samuel's temper tho he had received Affronts from Israel God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you 1 Sam. 12.23 Their Sin doth not exempt you from the Duty you owe to them for God's sake they look to an higher Obligation than civil Respects and an interchange of Kindness But especially are we bound to pray for them if as the Apostles here they are gained to any degree of Faith Knowledg and Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 We pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this Calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the Work of
to the end of the World Into whatsoever place and time of the World our Lot is cast we may have an assurance of Christ's Presence that is of his Assistance and Blessing as much as if he were actually and corporally present with us To Ministers Now if they improve their Interest they might have Christ in their Company as the Apostles had they are taken into the same Patent and Charter So also to all Believers Mat. 18.20 Where-ever two or three are met together in my Name I am present in the midst of them Whenever we are met together in any religious Work and Business Christ's gracious presence is with us in this sence he will never depart from Believers Now this gracious Presence was not vouchsafed till his corporal Presence was removed Partly because Christ will do nothing unnecessarily When he was personally present to solve their Doubts to instruct them in all Cases the Spirit was not poured out in such abundance as it is usual still with God to make up to us in spiritual Supplies what we want in outward Helps Partly because his Disciples had carnal Thoughts of his bodily Presence and rested in it which was to be confuted by his absence Partly to make way for his unlimited universal Influence his bodily Presence could only be in some Places but now he is ascended he filleth all things Eph. 4.10 As the Sun if it should come down and shine on one particular Field it could not diffuse its Beams far and near but now it is fixed in the Firmament nothing is hidden from its Light So Christ exalted scattereth his Beams and Influences every where into all parts and corners of the World Partly because it was meet that Christ should enter into his Glory and Kingdom before he declared his Efficacy to Men by the more plentiful pouring out the Spirit as Princes use at their Coronation to give Gifts and send abroad Ambassadors So when Christ was in his Royal Palace he gave Gifts unto Men and he gave some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers Ephes. 4.8 11. Vse 1. For confutation of the Lutherans who to establish their Doctrine of Consubstantiation make Christ's Ascension to be not a local Remove but only a change of the manner of his Presence they say he is still corporally present but not visibly as if the Humane Nature of Christ were made invisibly Omnipresent and not locally removed and carried into Heaven This is a Doctrine contrary to Scriptures for it is expresly said Acts 1.11 that he was taken up into Heaven And by virtue of this taking up he is no more in the World no more in the Earth nor in any place thereof For it is said Acts 3.21 That the Heavens must contain him till the time of the restitution of all things there is his personal-Presence fixed And therefore if any say Lo here or Lo there believe him not it is flatly contradictory to Scripture that Christ should be corporally present on Earth till he cometh to Judgment and it is contrary to the Truth of Christ's Body though it be glorified it is not deified a Body cannot be Omnipresent and without Quantity for then it is no more a Body And it is a Doctrine barren and of no use the Presence of Christ's Body is not so absolutely necessary to the comfort of a Christian John 6.63 It is the Spirit that quickneth the Flesh profiteth nothing Nearness or distance of place doth not help or hinder his Presence with us or Efficacy upon us The Degree of his gracious Operation doth not depend upon the Degree of his Personal Presence as if Christ were like the Sun shining more or less hot according to the difference of his Posture and Scituation Christ doth not work like a natural Agent by Contact but according to his free Pleasure and the wise Dispensation of his own Will and our Communion with him is wholly Spiritual and Mystical not Gross and Carnal the Flesh profiteth nothing Yea it is against our Comfort Christ hath Business to do for us in Heaven and it is our Advantage that he is no more in the World If he were not in Heaven he were not a Priest Heb. 8.4 If he were on Earth he could not be a Priest And again Heb. 7.26 we had need of a Priest who is made higher than the Heavens that is that is ascended into the Third Heaven those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those Holy Places not made with hands now to appear in the Presence of God for us Heb. 9.24 But to leave this Vse 2. To press Christians to look for the Spiritual Presence of Christ tho they do not enjoy his Bodily You may make use of Christ now he is in Heaven as the Disciples did on Earth to ask him Questions to seek his Counsel to commend your Prayers and Persons to God It is no disadvantage to Faith that Christ is removed out of sight but only an occasion given whereby it may discover it self with more praise Therefore let us believe in Christ tho we see him not we shall one day see him in the Heavens to our Comfort and to the Terror of the Wicked in the mean time let Faith serve instead of Vision It will be your commendation whom having not seen ye love 1 Pet. 1.8 God hath removed Christ out of sight to make way for the Exercise of Faith and Love and it is much better by Faith to converse with him in Heaven than by sight to see him upon Earth John 20.29 Blessed are they that have not seen and yet believe Thomas would make his Senses the Judg he must feel the Wounds and put his Finger in the print of the Nails and thrust his Hand into his Side which discovered the weakness of his Faith Faith is not grounded on Sense but Testimony Be not discouraged tho you never saw him in the Flesh you shall one day see him in Heaven tho you could not hear his gracious Words yet you have Whispers and Counsels from his Spirit You saw him not hanging on the Cross yet he is crucified before your Eyes Gal. 3.1 In the Word and Sacraments he is notably and plainly laid forth to Faith The Gospel is a Magical Glass as it were wherein God will have the Soul look that we may see our absent Friend Sic Oculos sic ille Manus sic or a ferebat there are the very Postures of Christ. Therefore let us make use of our present Advantages you may expect as powerful Influences from him as if present in Person as the Sun doth not come down from Heaven but only his Influence There is a derivation of Virtue from his Person yea Christ is not like the Sun the farther absent from us in Body the more powerful is his Influence Ephes. 4.10 When he ascended up on high he filled all things Briefly then if you have any thing to do with Christ you know where to seek him Those
Patern or Exemplar of it As we are one The Explicatory Questions are two I. What kind of Unity this is that is prayed for II. Under what respect it is prayed for in this place I. What this Unity is How one One in Judgment or one in Heart or one Body knit together with the same Spirit I answer All these For consider for whom Christ prayeth for the Disciples o◠that Age and principally for the College of the Apostles now saith he Let them be one There is a double Unity Mystical and Moral 1. Mystical Union is the Union of Believers with Christ the Head and with one another with Christ the Head by Faith and with one another by Love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So it agreeth with the Letter of this Place nay with the Meaning This Union of Believers in the same Body is often compared with the Mystery of the Trinity and it is elswhere expressed by one Body as Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God a place full to this purpose where all Believers in regard of their Union with the Head and with one another are set forth as one Body governed under one Head by one Spirit by which they increase and grow up till they come to such a kind of Unity as is among the Divine Persons I cannot exclude this because where Christ's Prayers are indefinite it is good to interpret them in their full latitude and according to the extent of his Purchase And yet I think this is not principally intended because as I said Christ chiefly prayeth for the Apostles and Disciples of that Age not for the Church Catholick or Universal 2. There is a Moral Union and that is two-fold 1. Consent in Doctrine 2. Mutual Agreement and Concord of Affection As it is said of the Church Acts 4.32 The multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and one Mind One Heart that noteth Agreement in Affection and one Mind Agreement in Judgment for both these doth Christ pray 1. Let them be one in Doctrine and Judgment Christ had intrusted them with the weightiest Affair the Sons of Men are capable of with the promulgation of the Gospel a Doctrine which Christ brought out of the Bosom of the Father and gave it to the Apostles and they to the Church and Christ obtained that which he prayed for There is such an exact consent and harmony between the Doctrine of the Apostles that is a sufficient Foundation for the Faith and Unity of the Church For the Faith of the Church 1 Cor. 15.10 11. I laboured more abudantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me Therefore whether it were I or they so we preach and so ye believed We have no cause to stumble and take offence at the Doctrine delivered by the Apostles tho God used several Instruments of different Gifts and Opportunities of Service yet all were conducted by an Infallible Spirit So we preached all of us c. So for Unity and Concord in the Church Ephes. 4.3 4 5. Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace There is one Body and one Spirit even as ye are called in one Hope of your Calling One Lord one Faith one Baptism c. 2. Let them be one in Heart and with joint consent carry on this great Charge that is committed to them So did the Apostles by unanimous consent divide their Labours for the Edification of the World and kept a Fellowship among themselves Gal. 2.9 They gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of Fellowship that we should go unto the Heathen and they to the Circumcision with such Concord and Agreement was this great Work managed between them For all this did Christ pray And this suiteth with the Patern in the Text As we are One. As between the Father and the Son there was a mutual Agreement in the carrying on the Work of Redemption so between the Apostles in carrying on the Doctrine of Redemption II. In what manner doth Christ pray for it Here some take this only as a new Petition different from the former he had prayed for Preservation now for Unity But there is a causal Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore some connexion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be taken specificativè keep them by making them one the Safety of the Church dependeth much upon the Unity of it Or terminativè keep them that they may be one I had intended because of the necessity of the Matter to have spoken of the Union of the Church with Christ and then with one another But because he chiefly prayeth for the Apostles tho others are not excluded and because the Union of the Church as one Body animated with the same Spirit will fall under discussion in Vers. 21 and 23. I shall adjourn it to that place Only now I shall Observe 1. Obs. How much Christ's Heart is set upon the Vnity and Oneness of his Members Here he prayeth for the Apostles in Vers. 21. he prayeth the same for all Believers Upon this Occasion let us see how much it was in the Aim of Christ. 1. Therefore was he Incarnate He united the Divine and Humane Nature in his own Person that he might unite us to God by himself and with one another God and Man had never been one in Covenant if they had not first been one in Person The Hypostatical Union maketh way for the Mystical It was the main End of Christ's coming into the World Ephes. 1.10 That in the fulness of Time he might gather together in one all things in Christ. The Angels and blessed Spirits and the Saints in all Nations have Communion with us in Christ under the same Head He would gather the Elect rational Creatures into a Body one with God in Christ Saints and Angels As all the Heads of a Discourse are summed up in the conclusion so Christ would draw all into one Body He took a Natural Body that he might have a Mystical Body Christ would not only leave us the Relation of Friends and Brethren but Fellow-Members He would gather together all into one not only into one Family but into one Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb that have been nursed with the same Milk have been divided in Interests and Affections and defaced all feelings of Nature Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Instances But this Mischief is not found in Members of the same Body there is no Contestation and Disagreement Who would use one Hand to cut off another Or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondence and Welfare of all Again Brothers if they do not hurt one another they do not care for one another each liveth to himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Advantage But it is not
ad Tumulum sed quaeritur Testamentum saith Optatus In this Testament he speaketh his Mind as if he were alive God taught by Oracle Christ when bodily present taught his Disciples by Word but his Will and Testament is written Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no Light in them 2. Make it your Direction and constant Rule of Faith and Manners All other Rules are uncertain the Traditions and Opinions of Men. Psal. 119.152 Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever Among Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Aristotle what one Age counteth Just and Good another counteth Vain and Frivolous but God hath given us a setled Rule Not Providence it is to be observed but it doth not always speak by way of Approbation nor point out the best Way Not impulse of Spirit this is to be regarded with other Circumstances of a known Duty Acts 17.16 His Spirit was stirred in him when he saw the City wholly given to Idolatry Acts 18.5 Paul was pressed in Spirit and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. Not Necessity Man never was necessitated to sin David's eating the Shew-Bread in necessity does not prove it For Ceremonials must give place to Moral Duties But now observe the Word as if God himself spake from Heaven Gen. 3.3 God hath said Ye shall not eat of it neither shall ye touch it lest ye die What the Word saith God saith Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a Light unto my Feet and a Lamp unto my Paths SERMON XXX JOHN XVII 18 As thou hast sent me into the World even so have I also sent them into the World IN the Context our Lord had prayed for Conservation and for Sanctification first he saith Keep them through thine own Name Vers. 11. Then Sanctify them through thy Truth Vers. 17. In this Verse is the Reason of the latter Request why he prays for Sanctification for the Apostles and the Argument which he uses is I have sent them into the World It was at Hand and therefore it is spoken of a thing done I am about to send or it referreth to his Election and Choice I have called them that I may send them to preach the Word The same Office which thou hast put upon me as a Prophet I have put upon them and therefore sanctify them They that are sent abroad to preach the Gospel need special Preservation and special Holiness their Dangers are great and so are their Temptations So much Holiness as will serve an ordinary Christian will not serve a Minister The Measures of the Sanctuary were double to other Measures and so should the Graces of Ministers be double to the Graces of others It is not enough that Ministers excel in Gifts but they must also excel in Holiness they are to bear forth the Name of Christ before the World and therefore they should resemble Christ more than others do This is the Reason of the Context Sanctify them through or by thy Truth for I have sent them into the World as thou hast sent me into the World In the Text there are two Things First The Mission of Christ. Secondly The Mission of the Apostles Together with the Comparison between them both As thou hast sent me into the World even so c. First The Mission of Christ Thou hast sent me into the World Here you may consider I. Who sends II. The Nature of this Mission or what this Sending is III. The Ends and Purposes why Christ was sent I. Who sends Christ saith to his Father Thou hast sent me The Holy Ghost sends as well as the Father yea the Son sends himself The Trinity are one in Essence and in Will and their Actions are undivided Why then doth he say to the Father Thou hast sent me into the World I Answer It is chiefly ascribed to the Father because it is his Personal Operation In the Oeconomy of Salvation the Original Authority is said to reside in God the Father he sent Christ and the Spirit fits and qualifies him and the Son he takes Humane Nature and unites it to his own Person Now there is a great deal of Comfort in this that the Father sends Christ. The Father being first in the Order of the Persons is to be looked upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. All Sin is against God and it chiefly reflects upon the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law and therefore requires an account of the breach of it It chiefly reflects upon the first Person to whom Christ tendred the Satisfacton Sin it is a grieving of the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ there is wrong done to all the Persons of the Godhead but in the last result of all it is an Offence to God the Father and an Affront to his Authority for all that is done to the other Persons redounds to him It is his Spirit that is grieved and our Saviour thus reasoneth Luke 10.16 He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me So that he is the wronged Party And again he is the Supream Judg. All the Persons in the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour but in the Oeconomy and Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be looked upon as Judg and Chief Therefore Christ doth say My Father is greater than I. And all Addresses are made to him not only by us but by Christ Father forgive them they know not what they do And Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father 1 John 2.1 I say in that Court and Throne that is erected the Father is Supream and if it passeth God the Father the Business is done So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Pardon Comfort Grace all comes from the Father as the Fountain and first Cause It is true it is said Mat. 8.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but this is by Commission from God the Father Well then the Father sendeth Christ. Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him There may be an Umpire to compromise the dâ—â—â—erence between Man and Man and award Satisfaction to the Party offended but now who shall state the Offence and compound the difference between Us and God Can there be an Umpire above God that can give Laws to God The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal And who is a fit Person to arbitrate the Difference This is a Doubt that would have remained to all Eternity unsatisfied a Question that never could be answered Where should we find an Umpire between God and Us to have awarded a
meet Satisfaction But now God himself is pleased to find out the Remedy Christ saith to the Father Thou hast sent me his Act is Authoritative and above Contradiction If God had not given us a Mediator out of his own Bosom there could have been no Satisfaction and we had for ever lain under the Guilt and Burden of our Sins Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his Son made of a Woman c. he consecrated him for this great Purpose Therefore he is said to seal him John 6.37 Him hath God the Father sealed a Metaphor taken from them that give Commissions under Hand and Seal Christ is a Mediator confirmed and allowed under the Broad-Seal of Heaven by God the Father as the Supream Judg. God hath awarded Satisfaction to himself and sent his own Son to make it II. What is this Sending It implies three things 1. The Designation of the Person 2. His Qualification for the Work 3. His Authority and Commision 1. The Designation of the Person This was an Act of Divine and Voluntary Dispensation according to which the Second Person in the Trinity the Son of God not the Father nor the Holy Ghost was sent to take our Nature and the Office of a Redeemer upon himself In this chusing of Christ was the Original and first Rise of Elective Love Augustine hath observed in chusing Christ what was the Reason Christ was the Person designed Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell What is the Reason we are Elected and Chosen above others that God reveals himself to Babes and the Things of his Grace are hidden from the Wise and Prudent Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Mat. 11.29 The same Reason is given for the Election and Choice of Jesus Christ to be the Redeemer that is given for our Election It pleased the Father that is all That Christ might be the first Patern of Free-Grace the Father chose the Son that he might be the Redeemer It was congruous and very fit that the Son and Heir of all Things should give us the adoption of Sons Gal. 4.4 5. God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons He sent his Son that we might have the same Relation to God by Grace which Christ had by Nature By Nature he is the only begotten Son of the Father and this is that which is purchased for us that we should become the Sons of God and the middle Person of the Trinity is the fittest to be the Mediator between Us and God 2. This Sending implies his Fitness and Qualification to do the Work for which he was sent 1. He had fit Natures 2. He had fit Endowments 1. Fit Natures He was God-Man God else how could he send Man else how could he be sent into the World This Sending implies he was a Person truly existing before he came into the World as a Man must be before he is sent and therefore he is said to be sent forth from God Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his Son made of a Woman Sent forth that shews his Being before he took Flesh Christ was somewhere from whence he was sent forth And then made of a Woman that implies his Incarnation This Sending doth suppose his Divine Nature and imply his Incarnation or God's bestowing upon him a Humane Nature God he was in the Bosom of the Father from whence he was sent forth into the World Such an Errand as Christ came about required a God no inferior Mediator would serve the turn Nothing but an Infinite Good can remedy an Infinite Evil Sin had bound us over to an Eternal Judgment and nothing can counterpoise Eternity but the Infiniteness and the Excellency of Christ's Person His Divine Nature was requisite in many Regards Partly to give Efficacy and Virtue and Value to his Sufferings and therefore it is said that we are purchased by the Blood of God Acts 20.28 the meaning is the Blood of that Person to whom the Divine Properties belonged God is a Spirit and hath not Flesh Blood and Bones as we have How then are we said to be redeemed with the Blood of God that is the Blood of him who was God which makes it to be of infinite Value and enough to counterpoise that Eternity of Torment which we should have endured Again the Dignity of his Person conduced to the acceptance of One for All. 2 Cor. 5.15 And that he died for all c. in the room and stead of all the Elect and therefore that there might be such a value in his Sufferings his Person must be thus worthy As they said to David Thou art worth ten thousand of us 2 Sam. 18.3 A General or Commander given in Ransom will redeem thousands of private Souldiers So the worth of Christ's Person made him equivalent in dignity to the Persons of all those whom he sustained yea much more God was more satisfied from Christ than if all the World had suffered and all Angels and Men had been made a Sacrifice Again God he must be because of the exuberancy of his Merit Christ's Suffering was not only a Ransom from Death but the Merit of Eternal Life By his Death he satisfied the Old Covenant and ratified the New The Scriptures do not only set forth the Death of Christ as a Ransom for Souls but as a Price given to purchase Everlasting Glory A Surety to an ordinary Creditor if he pay the Debt he only frees the Creditor from Bonds but doth not bring him into Grace and Favour But now Christ hath merited Happiness for us and not only freed us from Wrath to come and delivered us from Bondage there was a price paid to Divine Justice Again the Dignity of his Person was necessary by way of Compensation for those Circumstances of Punishment which did not beseem Christ. The Civility of Nations remits to Princes and Nobles some disgraceful Circumstances tho the Punishment is inflicted yet the kind of Death is changed because of the Dignity of their Birth and place in the Common-Wealth So here the Sentence which passed upon Men was Eternal Death the Sentence it self is not reversed that would lessen the Authority of the Law and the Glory of God's Justice The truth is there are some Circumstances abated which stood not with the worthiness of Christ's Person as for Instance The Eternity of the Punishment is abated Christ suffered but a few Hours because of the greatness of his Sufferings and the Dignity of his Person A paiment in Gold is as full and valid as a paiment in Silver tho it may take up less room because of the excellency of the Metal So here the Suffering and Death of Christ was of full value tho it was dispatched in a lesser Time the Eternity that is abated because of the Dignity and Worth of his Person Once more the Godhead of Christ was
Love towards him was infinite his hatred to Sin infinite his apprehension of his Father's Displeasure clear all which made his Soul heavy to the Death Our Sins were more burdensome to him than his own Wounds No Man's Understanding is so great as to apprehend what Christ felt Christ himself can only give us an account of the greatness of his Sufferings David confessed that his Sins were more than the Hairs upon his Head yet he saith cleanse me from secret Sins implying many had escaped his notice and knowledg How great was the Burden of Christ that was the Lamb bearing the Sins of the whole World Neither did Christ suffer Pains only for Sins but to make a purchase of Spiritual Blessings and yet the price exceeded the value of that which was bought 2. His willingness to suffer for us Christ was so set upon his Passion that he called Peter Satan for contradicting it Mat. 16.23 Get thee behind me Satan for thou art an offence to me When Jonah saw the Storm he said Cast me into the Sea this Storm was raised for his own sake but when Christ saw the misery of Mankind he said Let it come on me We raised the Storm Christ was cast in to allay it As if a Prince passing by an Execution should take the Malefactor's Chains and suffer in his stead Christ bore our Sorrows he would have this Work in no other Hands but his own His earnestness to partake of the last Passover sheweth his willingness he had such a desire to see his Body on the Cross that Judas seemed too slow not diligent enough Christ saith John 13.27 That thou dost do quickly It is not an Approbation of his Sin but a Testimony of his Love every day seems long If Christ had been to suffer so much for every Man as he did for all Mankind he would have done it there wanted but a Precept there wanted not Love his Heart was much beyond his Sufferings as the Windows of the Temple were greater and more open within than without 1 Kings 6.4 If Paul that had but a drop of Grace could wish himself accursed from Christ for his Brethren his Kindred according to the Flesh Rom. 9.3 How much more willing was Christ Surely then we should as readily consecrate our selves to his Service Christ saith Lo I come to do thy Will O God Heb. 10.9 and it becometh every Christian to make an unbounded resignation of himself to God Acts 9.6 Lord what wouldst thou have me to do Secondly The Act 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I sanctify Things are said in Scripture to be sanctified when they are set apart and fitted and prepared for some holy Use. 1. As it signifies to separate or set apart from a common to a holy Use as the Sacrifices under the Law were separated and chosen out of the Flock or Herd the best and the fairest such as were without spot and blemish and then designed for this holy Use of being an Offering to God So was Christ separated for this use to be the great Sin-offering or Sacrifice of Atonement for the whole Congregation 1 Pet. 1.19 20. Ye were redeemed with the precious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot When was Christ so sanctified He did sanctify himself when he accepted the Conditions of the Covenant of Redemption Isa. 53.10 11 12. And visibly at his Baptism he did present himself among Sinners as our Surety and offer himself to the Father to pay our Ransom which God accepted for he declared himself well-pleased with Christ as standing in our room Mat. 3.17 Lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Ordinary Baptism is a Dedication to God So Christ's Baptism was a Dedication of himself to the recovering of the lost World to God And then a little before his Death in this Prayer I sanctify my self Afterwards in his Agonies Not my Will but thine be done At his Death he offered up himself Heb. 9.14 Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God 2. It signifieth his Qualification and Fitness he did fit the Humane Nature with all habitual and actual Holiness in this sense Christ did sanctify himself as God he fitted himself for this Work 1. There was the Innocency and Purity of his Humane Nature without any stain of Corruption and therefore he is called that holy Thing Luke 1.35 This Holiness was necessary in regard of himself otherwise his Humane Nature could not be assumed into the Unity of his Person for God can have no Communion with Sin no more than Light and Darkness can agree together It was necessary in regard of his Office that he might satisfy for our Sins Heb. 7.26 Such an High Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from Sinners The Priest of the Gospel must be sinless because of the excellency of the Sacrifice that the Priest may not be worse than the Sacrifice While things were carried in Type and Figure and a Beast was offered in Sacrifice a sinful Man sufficed But now the Satisfaction was really to be made for us and Sin done away and we were to be made really Holy our Priest was to be holy harmless undefiled It is for our Comfort that Christ was Sanctified his Original Sanctity is a Remedy against our Original Sin and Impurity When we are troubled with our Natural Deformity it is comfortable to think that God looketh upon us in Christ who was Holy by Nature it is a comfortable Hope that the Corruption of our Nature is covered in God's Eyes and shall be diminished more and more 2. His Actual Holiness in his Conversation The Business of the Mediator was to commend Obedience and he hath done it by his own Example and the way that he took to recover us to God Rom. 5.19 As by one Man's Disobedience many were made Sinners so by the Obedience of one shall many be made Righteous Phil. 2.5 Let the same Mind be in you that was in Christ Jesus Some dislike such a particular Application we have need of all Christ's Properties and we should make use of all Why doth the Scripture set it down but to shew that he is fit to remove Sin Original and Actual As a covetous Man looks on a piece of Gold or we on a thing that we delight in we turn it on every side The first Adam was by God's Institution a common Person in him sinning the World sinned the second Adam was a publick Fountain of Holiness who is an infinite Person as well as a publick Person Thirdly The Object I sanctify my self not an Angel to do this Work for us but Himself Under the Law the Priests offered Bulls and Goats while they themselves remained untouched but Christ offered himself As God he was Priest as Man the Sacrifice As there was Love in the Priest so there is worth in the Sacrifice Christ was both Priest and Sacrifice it was
be spared and of all Offices Hearing is least necessary The Ear received the first Temptation Sin and Misery broke in that way so doth Life and Peace The Happiness of Heaven is expressed by Seeing the Happiness in the Church by Hearing This is our great Emploiment to wait upon the Word preached next to Christ's Word it is a great Benefit to have the Word written next to the Word written the Word preached Christ sent first Apostles then Pastors and Teachers God could have converted Paul without Ananias taught the Eunuch without Philip instructed Cornelius without Peter Do not hearken to those that cry up an inward Teaching to exclude the outward Teaching as if the external Word were but an empty sound and noise as the Libertines in Calvin's Time Faith confirmed by Reading is usually begotten by Hearing 2. The Use of the Word It is our Warrant What have we to shew for our great Hopes by Christ but the Word It is our Excitement a Means and Instrument to shew us God's Heart and our own our natural Face and the worth of Christ the Key which God useth and openeth our Hearts by Ministers are Christ's Spokesmen if we will not open the Ear why should God open the Heart 3. The Power of the Word is exceeding great It is the Power of God to Salvation The first Gospel-Sermon that ever was preached after the pouring forth of the Spirit had great success Acts 2.41 The same day there were added to the Church about three thousand Souls It was a mighty thing that an Angel should slay 185000 in one Night in Senacherib's Host But it is easier to kill so many than to convert one Soul One Angel by his meer natural strength could kill so many armed Men but all the Angels in Heaven if they should join all their Forces together could not convert one Soul There were single Miracles of curing one Blind or one Lame Ay but the Apostle's Word could work three thousand Miracles 1 Cor. 3.5 Who is Paul and who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed even as the Lord gave to every Man Why doth God use the Word I Answer Because it pleased him 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of Preaching to save them that believe 1. It is most suitable to Man's Nature Man is made of Body and Soul and God will deal with him both ways by internal Grace and external Exhortations Man is a reasonable Creature his Will is not brutish God will not offer Violence to the Principles of Humane Nature Man is not only weak but wicked there is Hatred as well as Impotency God will overcome both together by sweet Counsels mixed with a mighty Force he useth such a Remedy as our Disease requireth the Gospel is not only called the Power of God but the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 There are excellent Arguments which the Heart of Man could not have found out 2. It is agreeable to his own Counsels to try the Reprobate by an outward Rule and Offer wherein they have as much favour as the Elect they shall one day know that a Prophet hath been among them and so be left without excuse Rom. 1.20 The Rain falleth on Rocks as well as Fields the Sun shineth to blind Men as well as those that can see 3. It commendeth his Grace to the Elect. Their Faith must be ascribed to Grace When others have the same Means the same Voice and Exhortations it is the peculiar Grace of God that they come to understand and believe Whence is it that the Difference ariseth that whereas wicked Men are by the Word restrained and made civil there being an use of wicked Men in the World as of a Hedg of Thorns about a Garden they are by the same Word converted and brought home to God It is from the Grace of God Vse Examination Is our Faith thus wrought Every one should look how he cometh by his Faith by what Means True Faith is begotten and grounded upon the Word it is the ordinary means to work Faith The Word will be continued and a Ministry to preach it as long as there are any to be converted The Gospel alone revealeth that which may satisfy our Necessities it giveth a bottom for Faith and particular Application as being the Declaration of God's Will It is the only Means sanctified by Christ for that End John 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth James 1.18 Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth The Condition of those is woful that want the Gospel or put it from them Acts 13.46 Seeing ye put it from you and judg your selves unworthy of Everlasting Life lo we turn to the Gentiles If Faith be of the right make the Word will shew thee once thou hadst none and that thou wert not able of thy self to believe beseech the Lord to work it in thee SERMON XXXV JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me WE have seen for whom Christ prayeth Now let us see what he prayeth for their comfortable Estate in the World and the Happiness of their everlasting Estate in Heaven With respect to their Estate in the World Christ mentioneth no other Blessing but the Mystical Union which is amplified throughout Vers. 21 22 23. Here he beginneth That they may be all one as thou Father art in me and I in thee He had before prayed for the Apostles that they may be One as we are One Vers. 11. and now let them ALL be One. The Welfare of the Church is concerned not only in the Unity of the Apostles but of private Believers you had need be One as well as your Pastors Many Times Divisions arise from the People and those that have least Knowledg are most carried aside with blind Zeal and Principles of Separation therefore Christ prayeth for private Believers That they may be all One c. In which words there is First The Blessing prayed for That they may be all One. Secondly The Manner of this Unity illustrated by the Original Patern and Exemplar of it As thou Father art in me and I in thee the ineffable Unity of the Persons in the Divine Essence Thirdly The Ground of this Unity the Mystical Union with Christ and by Christ with God That they may be One with us Fourthly The End and Event of this Union That the World may believe that thou hast sent me First From the Blessing prayed for I Observe That the great Blessing Christ asketh for his Church is the Mystical Vnion of Believers in the same Body Let them be One One in us and as thou in me and I in thee All these Expressions shew that the Mystical Union is here intended Let them be One 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is elsewhere explained
that they may grow together in one Body whereof I am the Head or one Temple It is sometimes set out by One Mystical Body sometimes by One Spiritual Temple One Body Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God Rom. 12.5 We being many are One Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Ephes. 1.22 23. And gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is his Body And One Temple Ephes. 2.20 21 22. And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone in whom all the Building fitly framed together groweth unto an Holy Temple in the Lord In whom you also are builded together for an Habitation of God through the Spirit One as thou in me and I in thee Christ doth not say that they may be One in another that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not agree to them but in the Mystery of the Trinity it denotes the Union between the Divine Persons One in Vs that is by the Communication and Inhabitation of that Spirit which proceedeth from us Our Union is from God in God and to God from the Spirit with God through Christ. Let me now enquire I. What it is II. Why it is so valued by Christ I. What it is There is an Union with Christ the Head and between the Members one with another I shall speak of both tho but little of the latter because I handled it Vers. 11. 1. There is a Union with Christ the Head That ye may conceive of it take these Propositions 1. The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union By the Communion of the Spirit we are mystically united to Christ and by Christ to God The Father is as it were the Root Christ the Trunk the Spirit the Sap we the Branches and our Works the Fruits John 15. This is the great Mystery delivered in the Scriptures Christ doth not only dwell in us by Faith Ephes. 3.17 But God dwelleth in us and we in God 1 John 4.16 and the Spirit dwelleth in us Rom. 8.11 We are consecrated Temples wherein the whole Trinity take up their Residence We are Children of God Members of Christ Pupils to the Holy Ghost Gods Family Christ's Body and the Spirit 's Charge We are united to the Father as the Fountain of Grace and Mercy to the Son as the Pipe and Conveyance and the Spirit accomplisheth and effecteth all The Father sendeth the Son to merit this Grace and the Son sendeth the Spirit to accomplish it therefore we are said by one Spirit to be baptized into the same Body 2. Tho all the Persons be concerned in it yet the Honour is chiefly devolved upon Christ the Second Person Christ as God-Man is Head of the Church upon a double Ground because of his two Natures and the Union of these in the same Person It was needful that our Head should be Man of the same Nature with our selves Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are of One the same Stock It were monstrous to have an Head and Members of a different Nature as in Nebuchadnezzar's Image the Substance of the Head and Body differed the Head was of fine God the Arms of Silver the Belly and Thighs of Brass the Legs of Iron part of the Feet of Clay Here was a monstrous Body indeed made up of so many Metals differing in Nature and Kind But Christ took our Nature that he might be a suitable Head and so have a right to redeem us and be in a Capacity to give himself for the Body and sympathize with us All these are Fruits of the Son 's being of the same Nature And again God he needed to be to pour out the Spirit and to have Grace sufficient for all his Members Meer Man was not enough to be Head of the Church for the Head must be more excellent than the Body it is above the Body the Seat of the Senses it guideth the whole Body it is the Shop of the Thoughts and Musings And so Christ the Head must have a preheminence in him the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily that we might be compleat in him Col. 2.8 9. And it pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell Col. 1.19 The Grace of God is most eminent in him as Life is most eminent in the Head Now there must be an Union of these two Natures in the same Person If Christ had not been God and Man in the same Person God and we had never been united and brought together he is Emanuel God with Vs Mat. 1.23 God is in Christ and the Believer is in Christ we have a share in his Person and so hath God he descendeth and cometh down to us in the Person of the Mediator and by the Man Christ Jesus we ascend and clime up to God And so you see the Reason why the Honour of Head of the Church is devolved upon Christ. 3. Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Whole Christ is united to us God-Man and whole Man is united to Christ Body and Soul Whole Christ is united to us the Godhead is the Fountain and the Humane Nature is the Pipe and Conveyance Grace cometh from him as God and through him as Man John 6.56 57. He that eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood dwelleth in me and I in him As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me God is a Sealed Fountain his Humanity is the Pipe so that his Flesh is the Food of the Soul Christ came from Heaven on purpose and sanctified our Flesh that there might be one in our Nature to do us good that Righteousness and Life might pass from him as Sin and Death from Adam but our Faith first pitcheth upon the Manhood of Christ as they went into the holy Place by the Vail And then a whole Christian is united to Christ Body and Soul The Soul is united unto him because it receiveth Influences of Grace and the Body also is taken in Therefore the Apostle disputeth against Fornication because the Body is a Member of Christ 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid It is a kind of dismembring and plucking a Limb from Christ you defile Christ's Body the Disgrace redounds to him And hereupon elsewhere doth the Apostle prove the Resurrection by virtue of our Union with Christ Rom. 8.10 11. If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you You may die but
Blood the Stomach the Meat the Liver imparts Blood to the Veins and the Stomach sends the Food abroad into its proper Vessels and Channels So God's Children impart their spiritual or temporal Gifts as the Body needeth When a Famine was but prophesied the Disciples thought of sending relief according to their ability to the Brethren of Judea Acts 11.29 It is never right but when there is this forwardness to distribute and communicate according to the Necessities of the Body II. Why Christ valueth it so much as to make it his only Request for Believers in the present State I answer We can never be happy till we have a share in this Union 1. Because God hath instituted the Mystical Union to be a means to convey all Grace to us Grace to us here and Glory hereafter we receive all from God in it and by it Christ without us doth not save us but Christ in us Christ without us is a perfect Saviour but not to you the Appropriation is by Union Generally we think we shall be saved by a Christ without us He came down from Heaven took our Nature died for Sinners ascended up into Heaven again there he maketh Intercession all this is without us Do not say there is a Saviour in Heaven is there one in thy Heart Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory He doth not say Christ in Heaven the Hope of Glory though that is a Fountain of Comfort but Christ in you 1 Cor. 1.30 Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption Whatsoever is imputed or imparted Light Life Grace Glory it is still in him Still look to Christ within you It were a merry World to carnal Men to be saved by a Christ without them Christ without establisheth the Merit but Christ within maketh Application 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not your own selves how that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates Unless first or last he be in you though disallowed for the present he will be of no advantage to you You have nothing to shew till you feel Christ within you All the Acts of his Mediation must be acted over again in the Heart His Birth he must be born and formed in us Gal. 4.19 My little Children of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you His Death Rom. 6.4 Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into Death His Resurrection Col. 3.1 If ye then be risen with Christ seek those Things that are above His Ascension Eph. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly Places in Christ Jesus His Intercession Rom. 8.26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our Infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh Intercession for us with Groanings which cannot be uttered The Acts without us do us no good unless we have the Copy of them in our own Hearts 2. It is the Ground of that Exchange that is between Christ and us we communicate to him our Nature our Sins and Troubles and Christ communicateth to us his Nature and Merits and Priviledges What hath Christ from thee thy Nature thy Sins thy Punishments thy Wrath thy Curse thy Shame and thou hast his Titles his Nature his Spirit his Priviledges All this Interchange between us and Christ is by virtue of Union All Interestsly in common between Christ and the Church he taketh our Nature and is made Flesh and we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 He is made the Son of Man we the Sons of God He had a Mother on Earth we a Father in Heaven He is made Sin we Righteousness 2 Cor. 5.21 Who hath made him to be Sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him He was made a Curse that we might have the Blessing of Abraham Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law being made a Curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree That the Blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ. Thus he imparteth his Priviledges to us and assumeth our Miseries to himself he hath a share in all our Sorrows and we have a share in his Triumphs he is afflicted in our Afflictions as we ascend in his Ascension Eph. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly Places in Christ Jesus We live by his Life Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me c. And we are glorified by his Glory He suffereth with us in Heaven and we reign with him on Earth He suffereth with us non per Passionem sed Compassionem not that glorified Christ feeleth any Grief in Heaven but his Bowels yearn to an afflicted Member as if he himself were in our stead and we are sat down with him in heavenly Places because our Head is there and hath seized upon Heaven in our Right It is a notable Expression Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my Sufferings for you and fill up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is behind of the Sufferings of Christ in my Flesh for his Body's sake which is the Church Christ and the Church are considered as one Person whose Afflictions are determined by Providence thus much the Head must suffer thus much the Members Christ suffered his share and we ours in our turn In short Christ suffereth no more in the Body that he carried to Heaven but in his Body that he left upon Earth every Blow that lighteth on a Member lighteth on his Heart Acts 9.6 Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Christ was in Heaven at that time how could he say why persecutest thou me did he climb up into Heaven and war upon Christ in the midst of his Glory No Saul persecuted the Christians and them Christ calleth me his mystical Body As in a Throng if some Body treadeth upon your Foot the Tongue crieth out You have hurt me the Tongue is in safety but it is in the same Body with the Foot and so their Good and Bad are common For though Christ's Person be above abuse he still suffereth in his Members and he that persecuteth the Church persecuteth Jesus Christ. 3. If once interessed in the mystical Union then they are safe preserved in Jesus Christ Jude 1. Sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ. Verse 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling c. The Union is indissoluble that is a Cabinet where God's Jewels are kept safe If a Member could be lost Christ's Body could be maimed As the Union between the two Natures could not be dissolved it was the Body of Christ in the Grave there was a Separation between his humane Body and humane Soul yet both still remained united to the Divine Nature so this Union cannot be dissolved You may
bait the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and oppose themselves against the Tradition of the Nation there is a mighty Spirit set up and he shall convince the World those that are not really and heartily gained he shall convince them of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment 1. Of Sin because they believe not in me The Spirit shall convince them that Christ is the Son of God the great Prophet and true Messiah and so it is a Sin to reject him and his Doctrine that Unbelief is a Sin as well as the Breach of the Moral Law and that the Lord Jesus Christ is to be owned as a Mediator as well as God as a Law-giver All will grant that a Breach of the Law of God is a Sin but the Spirit shall convince that a Transgression against the Gospel is a Sin as well as against the Law 2. Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye shall see me no more That Christ did not remain in the State of the Dead but rose again and ascended and liveth with the Father in Glory and Majesty and therefore that he was not a Seducer but that Righteous One and so however he was rejected by Men yet he was owned and accepted by God and all his Pretensions justified and so might sufficiently convince the World that it is Blasphemy to oppose him as a Malefactor and his Kingdom and Interest in the World there needeth no more to perswade Men that he was that Holy and Righteous one 3. Of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged The Devil is the Prince of this World Eph. 6.12 The Ruler of the Darkness of this World and he was condemned by virtue of Christ's Death and Judgment executed upon him by the Spirit John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out He was foiled and vanquished by Christ and by the Power of the Gospel was to be vanquished more and more by silencing his Oracles destroying his Kingdom recovering poor captive Souls translating them out of the Kingdom of Darkness into a State of Holiness Liberty Light and Life the usurped Power he had over the blind and guilty World is taken from him now his Judgment shall be executed 4. The Way and Means whereby this should be brought about By the coming of the Spirit or the sending the Comforter When he came the Disciples and Messengers of Christ had large Endowments whereby they were enabled to speak powerfully and boldly to every People in their own Tongue and to endure their Sufferings and ill usage with great Courage and Fortitude and to work Miracles as to cure Diseases cast out Devils to confer extraordinary Gifts to silence Satan's Oracles and to destroy the Kingdom and Power of the Devil and to establish a sure Way of the Pardon of Sins and bring Life and Immortality to light preaching that Truth which should establish sound Holiness and helping to restore humane Nature to its Rectitude and Integrity And by this means he should convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment 5. Consider the Effects suitable both to his Promise and Prayer The Acts of the Apostles are a Comment on this Many of the Elect were converted At the first Sermon after the pouring out of the Spirit all that heard the Apostles discoursing that Jesus was appointed to be Lord and Christ were pricked in their Hearts and convinced Acts 2.37 38. This was not Conversion for they cried out What shall we do And Peter said Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the Remission of Sins and ye shall receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost Three thousand were converted by this Sermon and five thousand at another time Acts 4.4 when they preached boldly in the Name of Jesus yet others were only convinced pricked in Heart tho they had not yet attained to Evangelical Repentance Some that remained in the Gall of Bitterness and Bond of Iniquity yet they admired the Things the Apostles did and desired to share with them in their great Privileges Acts 8.18 19. When Simon saw that through laying on of the Apostle's Hands the Holy Ghost was given be offered them Mony saying Give me also this Power that on whomsoever I lay Hands he may receive the Holy Ghost Yea and some that were upon the Benches and Thrones and sat as Judges were almost perswaded to be Christians by a Prisoner in a Chain As Felix Acts 24.25 As Paul reasoned of Righteousness and Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled And Agrippa Acts 26.28 Almost thou perswadest me to be a Christian Some were forced to magnify them who had not an Heart to join with them Acts 5.13 And of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them Some would have worshipped them who were yet Pagans Acts 14.11 And when the People saw what Paul had done they said The Gods are come down to us in the likeness of Men. Some were astonished at what was done by the Apostles Acts 8.13 Then Simon himself believed also and when he was baptized he continued with Philip and wondered beholding the Signs and Miracles which were done Some marvelled at their boldness Acts 4.13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant Men they marvelled and they took knowledg of them that they had been with Jesus What! is this cowardly Peter that was foiled with the weak blast of a Damsel Nay their bitterest Enemies were nonplust in their Resolutions when they had to do with them and were afraid to meddle with them Acts 4.16 What shall we do to these Men for that indeed a notable Miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem and we cannot deny it So far the Bridle of Conviction was upon the Reprobate World SERMON XXXVII JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me HAVING proved the Point I shall examine Why Christ should be so earnest to have the World convinced that he should put this into his Prayer that the World may believe that thou hast sent me The Reasons are partly in respect of Himself partly in respect of the Elect partly in respect of the World First In respect of Himself 1. It is much for Christ's Honour that even his Enemies should have some esteem of him and some conviction of his Worth and Excellency Praise and Esteem in the Mouth of an Enemy is a double Honour more than in the Mouth of a Friend The Commendations of a Friend may seem the Mistakes of Love and their value and esteem may proceed from Affection rather than Judgment Now it is for the Honour of God and Christ that his Enemies speak well of him and that they give an
same Image from Glory to Glory That Glory which we lost in Adam and want by Nature is restored to us in Christ. Some by Glory understand the Spirit who is called a Spirit of Glory and was given to Christ without measure and from him to us as a means of Union between us and Christ and between us and Believers Others understand it of the Honour of Filiation as Christ was a Son by Nature so are we by Grace John 1.14 We beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father And Vers. 12. As many as received him to them gave he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Power to become the Sons of God It is an Honour It is a means of Union Adoption maketh way for Union with Christ and Christ left us the Relation of Brethren that we might love one another for we are Brethren But by Glory I suppose is meant rather the Happiness of the everlasting State which is usually called Glory in Scripture and so it is taken Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me And there is the most perfect Union with Christ and we that expect one Heaven should not fall out by the way Ephes. 4.4 One of the Bonds is One Hope All the Difficulty is How was this given them The Disciples were upon the Earth and the greatest part of Believers were not then in being Answ. Christ acquired a Right and left us a Promise he would not go to Heaven till he had made it sure to us by Deed of Gift this then I conceive to be the meaning It is not good to streighten the Sense of Scripture yet some one is more proper Adoption Gift of the Spirit New Nature Eternal Life you may comprize all 1. Observe Christ's Care to make us every way like himself as far as our capacity will bear like but not equal The Reiteration sheweth his Care let them be as we are and the Glory which thou hast given me I have given them What Reseâ—â—lance is there between us and Christ 1. Between us and Christ as the Eternal Son of God 2. Between us and Christ as Mediator 1. Between us and Christ at the Eternal Son of God Christ is the Essential Image of the Father therefore called the Image of the Invisible God Col. 1.15 and the Character or express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 and we are God's Image by Reflection If there be two or three Suns appear one or two are but a Reflection There are some strictures in us Christ is one with the Father and we with him a poor Christian tho never so mean is one with Christ. Christ is called God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 and every Saint is Christ's Fellow Psal. 45.7 God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows The Father loveth him because he is the express Image of his Person and the Father delights in the Saints because they are the Image of Christ the Father himself loveth you John 16.28 A Man that loveth another he loveth Head and Members with the same Love Christ is the Son of God so are we it was his Eternal Right and Privilege our Title cometh by him John 20.17 I ascend unto my Father and your Father First He is Christ's Father and then Ours His by Nature Ours by Adoption otherwise we could not have it 2. But this likewise chiefly respects the Glory that was given to Christ as Mediator As God communicateth himself to Christ as Mediator so doth Christ communicate himself to his Members Christ as Man was begotten by the Holy Ghost and the same Spirit begetteth us to the Life of Faith The New Nature is formed in us by the Spirit as Christ was formed in the Virgin 's Womb. Gal. 4.19 My little Children of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you All his Moral Excellencies are bestowed on the Saints 2 Cor. 3.18 We all beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. If a Picture be well taken it makes us know him whom it represents we see the Lineaments of his Face as if he were present So doth a Christian express and shew forth the Vertues of Christ. 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priesthood an Holy Nation that ye should shew forth the Praises of him who hath called you out of Darkness into his marvellous Light There is an answerable Impression to his Mediatory Actions and a Spiritual Conformity to them Rom. 6.4 Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into Death that like as Christ was raised up from the Dead by the Glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of Life Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the Power of his Resurrection and the Fellowship of his Sufferings being made conformable unto his Death Ephes. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus a dying in his Death a living in his Life an ascending in his Ascension dying to Sin rising to Newness of Life our Ascension is by Thoughts Hopes and Resolutions We resemble him in his Afflictions it is a part of our Conformity 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Christ might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. An afflicted Innocence and meek Patience is a Resemblance of Christ. And as in this Life we resemble Christ in his Actions and Passions so that a Christian is as it were a Spiritual Christ so in the Life to come we resemble him in Glory Christ after he died rose again and so do we the same Spirit raiseth us that raised Christ. He ascended into Heaven accompanied with Angels so are we carried by the Angels into Abraham's Bosom In Heaven he liveth blessedly and gloriously so do we Christ hath a Kingdom so have we Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's Pleasure to give you the Kingdom At the last Day his Humane Nature shall be brought forth with a Majesty and Glory suitable to the Dignity of his Person So shall he be admired in his Saints 2 Thess. 1.10 Then the Mystery of his Person shall be disclosed so shall the Mystery of our Life Col. 3.3 4. For ye are dead and your Life is hid with Christ in God When Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall ye also appear with him in Glory Christ judgeth the World so do the Saints 1 Cor. 6.2 Know ye not that the Saints shall judg the World Mat. 19.28 Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel The second
of the Condition of Christians in the World we are like him in Afflictions by that means we hold forth the Life of Christ 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. 2. Against Weaknesses and Infirmities of the Flesh those Saints that have now so many Infirmities shall be made like Christ and crowned with Perfection There is nothing less than Grace at the beginning it is as a grain of Mustard-seed a little Leaven But it groweth still as a Child groweth in favour more and more and as the Light increaseth to the perfect Day This should comfort us against all our Weaknesses and Infirmities Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness Vse 2. It informeth us 1. That our Condition in Christ is in this regard better than our Condition would have been if Adam had stood in Innocency Adam could only convey to us what he had received but Christ is a better Root we have in Christ what-ever we lost in Adam the first Root and more more than we lost Christ being God-Man must needs have the Image of God in greater Perfection now we are not renewed to the Image of the First Adam but of the Second Oh the depth of the Divine Mercy and Wisdom that hath made our Fall to be a Means of our Preferment 2. It informeth us what we may look for even for what Christ is in Glory we have a glimps of it in his Transfiguration in his giving the Law Let our Thoughts be more explicite about this Matter Vse 3. It is an Engagement to Holiness We expect to be as Christ is therefore let us not carry ourselves sordidly like Swine wallowing in the Mire 1 John 3.3 And he that hath this Hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure We expect a Sinless State not a Turkish Paradise That Body that is made an Instrument of Whoredom and Drunkenness shall it be like Christ's Glorious Body Those Affections that shall be ravished with the Enjoyment of God shall they be prostituted to the World And that Mind which is made for the sight of God serve only to make provision for the Flesh shall it be filled with Chaff and Vanity 3. Observe That Glory is the Fruit of Vnion as well as Grace The Spiritual Union is begun here but it is accomplished in the next Life Here we are crucified quickned ascend and sit down with Christ in Heavenly Places Ephes. 2.5 6. Even when we were dead in Sins hath he quickned together with Christ and hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory Christ in us will not leave till he bringeth us to Heaven In this Life we cannot come to him the State of Mortality is a State of Absence therefore Christ will come to us but with an intent to bring us to himself that we may be where he is Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory He cometh to us where we are that at length we may be where he is It is the Lord's Method to bring us from Death to Life from Misery to Happiness by degrees thousands of Years cannot make up that which was lost in an Hour till the Resurrection all is not perfected we do not fully discern the Fruits of our Union with Christ. Vse 1. To help us to conceive of the Mystery of Union Some Men fancy that as soon as we are united to Christ we are actually glorified in this Life It is true Christ is equally united to them upon Earth as to them in Heaven He that reigneth with the Church-Triumphant fighteth with the Church-Militant but there is a difference in the degree of Influence and Dispensation In the Blessings that he conferreth upon them he respects their different Condition and poureth out of his own Fulness as they are able to bear The Reason of this different Influence is because they are conveyed to us voluntarily not by necessity Phil. 2.13 It is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure He gives more or less Comfort Grace Joy as he pleaseth his Grace floweth into his Members not by a necessity of Nature but according to his own Pleasure Give him leave to handle his Mystical Body as he handled his Natural Body His Natural Body grew by degrees and the capacity of his Humane Soul was inlarged by degrees else how could he increase in Wisdom as well as Stature Luke 2.40 There was a perfect Union between the Divine and Humane Nature at first yet the Divine Nature manifested it self by degrees not in such a latitude in Childhood as in grown Age. So tho there is a perfect Union between Christ and the Soul at first Conversion yet the Influence of Grace and Comfort is given out according to the measure of our Capacity All Believers upon Earth are united to Christ yet all have not a like degree of Manifestation and Influence As all the Members of the Body are united to the same Head and animated by the same Soul yet all the Members grow according to the measure of a part we cannot expect a Finger should be as big as an Arm So all that are united to Christ receive Influences according to their Capacities those that are glorified Glorious Influences those that are Militant Influences proper to their State Vse 2. It serveth to quicken those that are united to Christ to look for greater Things than they do yet enjoy John 1.50 Thou shalt see greater Things than these another manner of Union and Communion with God through Christ. There is a mighty difference between our Communion with God here and there The Saints in Heaven have Union with God by Sight as the Saints on Earth by Faith 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by Faith not by Sight and Faith cannot go so high as Feeling and Fruition Now we are unfit for converse with God because of our Blindness and Darkness as Men of weak Parts are not fit company for the strong But then our Faculties are more enlarged Grace regulates the Faculty but it doth not alter and change the Faculty God's Communications are more full and free and we are more receptive Here we have dark Souls and weak Bodies the old Bottles would break if filled with the new Wine of Glory At Christ's Transfiguration the Disciples were astonished and fell on their Faces Mat. 17.6 But in Heaven the sight of Christ's Glory will be ravishing no terror Here we are amazed at the sight of an Angel But there is a perfect suitableness between us and God and therefore a more perfect Union and Communion God more delighteth in the Saints as having more of his
before Hill or Mountain were brought forth Prov. 8.30 31. Then was I with him as one brought up with him and I was daily his delight rejoicing alway before him Rejoicing in the habitable part of his Earth c. As two that are brâ—d up together take delight in one another 2. As Mediator he loveth the Humane Nature of Christ freely the first Object of Election was the Flesh of Christ assumed into the Divine Person Col. 1.19 I pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell it deserved not to be united to the Divine Person When it was united the Dignity and Holiness of his Person deserved Love There was the Fulness of the Godhead in him bodily the Spirit without measure all that is lovely And then besides the Excellency of his Person there was the Merit of his Obedience he deserved to be loved by the Father for doing his Work John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again that was a new ground of Love Christ's Love to us was a fâ—rther cause of God's Love to him Thus you see how God loveth Christ. Vse 1. It giveth us confidence in both Parts of Christ's Priestly Office his Oblation and Intercession His Oblation Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased God hath proclaimed it from Heaven that he is well-pleased with Christ's standing in our room tho so highly offended with us and with him for our sake Eph. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved All that come under his Shadow will be accepted with God He is beloved and will be accepted in all that he doth his being beloved answereth our being unworthy of Love surely he will love us for his sake who hath purchased Love for us His Intercession if the Father loveth Christ we may be confident of those Petitions we put up in his Name John 16.23 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you Our Advocate is beloved of God When we pray in the Name of Christ according to the Will of God our Prayer is in effect Christ's Prayer If you send a Child or a Servant to a Friend for any Thing in your Name the Request is yours and he that denieth the Child or Servant denieth you When we come in a sense of our own Unworthiness on the score and account of being Christ's Disciples and with an high estimation of Christ's Worth and Credit with the Father and that he will own us that Prayer will get a good Answer Vse 2. It is a Pledg of the Father's Love to us and if God gave Christ that was so dear to him what can he with-hold Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up to the Death for us all how will he not with him also freely give us all things He spared him not the Son of his Love was forsaken and under Wrath and will he then stick at any thing God's Love is like himself infinite it is not to be measured by the affection of a Carnal Parent Yet he gave up Christ Love goeth to the utmost had he a greater Gift he would have given it How could he shew us Love more than in giving such a Gift as Christ John 16.22 The Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came forth from God God hath a respect for those that believe in Christ and receive him as the Son of God Vse 3. It is an Engagement to us to love the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha Shall we undervalue Christ who is so dear and precious with God Let us love him as God loved him 1. God loved him so as to put all Things into his Hands John 3.35 The Father loveth the Son and hath put all things into his Hand Let us own him in his Person and Office and trust him with our Souls He is intrusted with a Charge concerning the Elect in whose Hands are your Souls 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day 2. God hath loved him so as to make him the great Mediator to end all Differences between God and Man God hath owned him from Heaven Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Do you love him so as to make use of him in your Communion with God Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us That is the sum of all Religion 3. God loveth him so as to glorify him in the Eyes of the World John 5.22 23. The Father judgeth no Man but hath committed all Judgment to the Son that all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him Do you honour him Phil. 1.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To me to live is Christ should be every Christian's Motto This is Love and not an empty Profession Christ will take notice of it and report it in Heaven it is an endearing Argument when the Father's Ends are complied with John 17.10 And all thine are mine and mine are thine and I am glorified in them SERMON XL. JOHN XVII 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me I Come now to the Second Observation That God loveth the Saints as he loved Christ. The Expression is stupendous therefore divers Interpreters have sought to mitigate it and to bring it down to a commodous Interpretation First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As is a Note of Causality as well as Similitude He loveth us because he loved Christ. Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.6 He hath made us accepted in the Beloved The Elect are made lovely and fit to be accepted by God only by Jesus Christ accepted both in our State and Actions as we are reconciled to him and all that we do is taken in good part for Christ's sake who was sent and intrusted by the Father to procure this favour for us and did all which was necessary to obtain in The Ground of all that Love God beareth to us is for Christ's sake There is indeed an Antecedent Love shewed in giving us to Christ and Christ to us John 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life The first Cause of Christ's Love to us was Obedience to the Father the Son loved us because the Father required it Tho afterwards God loved us because Christ merited it
they are suddenly blasted but God's Eternal Purpose that shall stand We are mutable and frequently change out of the levity of our Nature or the ignorance of Futurity therefore upon new Events we easily change our Minds but God that seeth all things at once cannot be deceived the first Reasons of God's Love to Man are without Man and so Eternal Among the Persons of the Godhead the Son loveth because the Father required it the Father because the Son merited it and the Holy Ghost because of the Purpose of the Father and the Purchase of the Son abideth in our Hearts to preserve us unto God's Use and to keep afoot his Interest in us Thirdly There are the like Fruits and Effects of it I shall instance in some which are like his Love to Christ. 1. Communication of Secrets All Things are in common amongst those that love one another Said Dalilah to Sampson Judges 16.15 How canst thou say I love thee when thy Heart is not with me Thou hast mocked me these three times and hast not told me wherein thy great strength lieth Now Jesus Christ knoweth all the Secrets of God John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him Christ lying in the Father's Bosom knoweth his Nature and his Will So it is with the Saints John 14.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him As God manifested himself to Christ so Christ will to us Christ hath treated us as Friends John 15.15 Henceforth I call you not Servants for the Servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I have called you Friends for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you The knowledg of God's Ways is a special Fruit of his Love 2. Spiritual Gifts God's Love to Christ was a bounteous Love John 3.34 35. God giveth not the Spirit by measure to him The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his Hands God's Love was shewed to Christ in qualifying the Humane Nature with such excellent Gifts of Grace As to us God's Love is not barren as a Fruit of God's Love Christ received all things needful for us You will perhaps say as they replied to God when he said I have loved you Wherein hast thou loved us Mal. 1.2 because he hath not made you Great Rich and Honourable If he hath given us such a proof of his Love as he gave to Christ namely such a measure of his Spirit as is fit for us we have no reason to murmur and complain The Spirit of Illumination is better than all the Glory of the World Prov. 3.32 The Froward is an Abomination to the Lord but his Secret is with the Righteous The Spirit of Regeneration to convert the Heart to God and Heaven 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit that is of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God The Spirit of Consolation to evidence God's Love to us and our right to Glory 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given the earnest of his Spirit in our Hearts 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God who also hath given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit As the End of his Love to Christ's Humane Nature was to bring it to Heaven so the End of God's Love to us is to sanctify us and so to make way for Glory 3. Sustentation and gracious Protection during our Work and Service This was his Love to Christ Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold I am not alone my Father is with me John 8.16 His Enemies could not touch him till his time came John 11.9 Are there not twelve hours in the day If any Man walk in the day he stumbleth not because he seeth the light of this World As long as the time of exercising his Function here lasted there was such a Providence about him as did secure him from all danger and till that time was past and the Providence withdrawn he was safe and when that time was out and he seemed to be delivered to the Will of his Enemies all the Creatures were in a rout the Sun was struck blind with astonishment the Earth staggered and reeled So God will carry us through our Work and keep us blameless to his Heavenly Kingdom but if we are cut off by the violence of Men all the Affairs of Mankind are put in confusion and carried headlong besides the confederacies of Nature disturbed and divers Judgments as in Egypt and the Land of the Philistines ensue Odium in Religionis Professores the World shall know how dear and precious they are to God 4. Acceptance of what we do God accepted all that Christ did it was very pleasing to God Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling Savour In every solemn Sacrifice for the Congregation the Blood of it was brought unto the Mercy-Seat with a perfume but Christ's Sacrifice received value from his Person he being one so dear to God so excellent in himself This kind of Love God sheweth to us the Persons of the Upright are God's delight and then their Prayers Cant. 5.1 I am come into my Garden my Sister my Spouse I have gathered my Myrrh with my Spice I have eaten my Hony-comb with my Hony Tho our Services are mingled with Weaknesses and Imperfection they shall be accepted But the Sacrifice of the Wicked is an Abomination to the Lord much more when he bringeth it with an evil Mind Prov. 15.8 5. Reward Christ was gloriously exalted after his Sufferings he entred into Glory and was conducted to Heaven by Angels and welcomed by the Father who as it were took him by the Hand Psal. 2.7 8. Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy Possession So if we do what he did we shall fare as he fared John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my Servant be If any Man serve me him will my Father honour When we die we shall be conveyed to Heaven by Angels Luke 16.22 The Beggar died and was carried by Angels into Abraham 's Bosom our Souls first then our Bodies Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile Bodies that they may be like unto his glorious Body according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things to himself And at last we shall have a solemn Welcome into Heaven Mat. 25.21 Well done good and faithful Servant thou hast been faithful over a
to us John 14.3 And if I go and prepare a Place for you I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am there ye may be also 5. Until the time that that Meeting cometh he vouchsafeth us his Spiritual Presence Mat. 28.20 Lo I am with you always to the end of the World Whatsoever Part or Age of the World we fall into in this Life we are with Christ and Christ with us not only with the Church in general but with every Believer With the Church or Assemblies of his People Where two or three are gathered together in my Name I am in the midst of them Mat. 18.20 With every particular Believer Christ is said to dwell in our Hearts by Faith Ephes. 3.17 There is a near familiarity between Christ and every Believer every sanctified Heart is a Temple wherein he keepeth his Residence As God he is every where as to his Humane Nature the Heaven of Heavens contain it as to his gracious Operation and especial Influence so he dwelleth in the Hearts of his People He is with us in our Duties Exod. 20.24 In all places where I record my Name I will come unto thee and bless thee Christ is present to entertain us we go to meet with Christ. In our Dangers Isa. 43.2 When thou passest through the Waters I will be with thee and through the Rivers they shall not overflow thee when thou walkest through the Fire thou shalt not be burnt neither shall the Flames kindle upon thee The Son of God was with the three Children in the Furnace When left alone they are not alone He would never have gone from us if our Necessities did not require it It was necessary that he should die for our Sins that they might not hinder our believing and coming to him It was necessary he should go to Heaven if our Happiness lay here he would be with us here but it doth not it is reserved for us in the Heavens therefore he must go there to prepare a Place for us that we may be ever with him 6. When gone away he will tarry no longer than our Affairs require as soon as he hath done his Work he will come again and fetch us When our Souls are with him that doth not fully content Christ he will come and fetch us into Heaven in our whole Persons and then Christ and we shall never part more 1 Thess. 4.17 And then shall we ever be with the Lord. Thus Christ is never satisfied till our Communion be perfect and perpetual till we are all with him in one Assembly and Congregation Psal. 1.5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the Judgment nor Sinners in the Congregration of the Righteous Then all the Elect shall meet in one General Assembly that Christ's Mystical Body may be fully compleat not one Member of his Mystical Body is wanting II. Reasons 1. Negatively there is not any want in himself nor any worth in us We are worthless and wretched Psal. 14.3 They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Titus 3.3 For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts and Pleasures living in Malice and Envy hateful and hating one another Christ hath no need of us he was happy without us he lieth in the Bosom of his Father and hath been his Delight from all Eternity and hath ten thousand times ten thousand Angels to attend him what want hath he of poor Worms 2. Positively his Affection and Relation to them Affection and Self-Inclination they are the Members of his Body John 13.1 Jesus having loved his own that were in the World he loved them to the end There are both Motives he hath loved them and they are his own 1. He hath loved them and Love is all for Union and near Communion Deut. 7.7 8. The Lord did not set his Love on you nor chuse you because ye were more in number than any People but because the Lord loved you He hath no other Reason but his own Love and therefore he will not leave till he hath brought them to their final Happiness 2. They are his own by Election Purchase Resignation They resign themselves to him and so he hath a peculiar Interest in them He provideth for his own they are Members of his Mystical Body The fulness of him that filleth all in all Eph. 1.23 Mystical Christ is not compleat and full without them tho Christ Personal be every way full and compleat Vse 1. Reproof You see how Christ standeth affected to the Society of his People and so are all that have Christ's Spirit as Moses chose rather to suffer affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the Pleasures of Sin for a Season Heb. 11.25 It is better to be afflicted for a Season with God's People than to live with the Wicked in Pleasure for a season both are for a season But there are a sort of Men whose Spirit and Practice is very contrary to this of Christ who cannot abide the Presence much less the Company and Communion of the Saints Christ cannot rest in Heaven without the Saints and these Men count themselves in a Prison when they are in good Company it is their burden and trouble to have a restraint upon their Lusts to be confined to gracious Discourse about Heaven and Heavenly Things Nay their very Presence is an eye-sore As in some of the Common-Wealths of Greece they had their Petalism and Ostracism for Men when they grew eminent and worthy the baseness of popular Government not consisting with conspicuous Vertue So these cannot endure holy strictness or a size of Grace above their dead-hearted Profession Vse 2. Comfort against the scorn and contempt of the World tho you are cast forth as the sweepings of the Streets yet you are dear and precious with Christ that Company which is so disdained and rejected in the World is longed for by Christ. Therefore let us go forth to him without the Camp bearing his Reproach Heb. 13.13 The World casts us out but Christ takes us to himself Vse 3. Let us prize the Communion and Fellowship of Christ. It is but reason that we should prize that Company that is so necessary for us such a Blessing to us If he value ours he is worthy of Love and he is our Head let us long to be with him But wherein 1. By looking after Communion with him for the present Certainly there is such a thing the World looketh upon Communion with Christ but as a Fancy as many among the Heathens pretended to a Secresy with their Gods but the Saints know the Reality of it 1 John 1.3 And truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Certainly there is such a thing as this Now this is either Constant and Habitual or Solemn and Special 1. Constant and Habitual as he dwelleth in our Hearts by Faith where Christ doth
What they know not naturally as brute Beasts in those things they corrupt themselves Suppose they use the Spectacles of Art to help the Native Light of Reason with Industry yet their Eyes are blind How erroneous in Religion were the Civil Nations Rom. 1.22 Professing themselves to be wise they became Fools very foolish in Matters of Worship The Romans placed Fear Humane Passions and every paltry thing among their Gods The ruder and more brutish Nations worshipped only the Sun and Thunder things great and wonderful And still now we see great Scholars given over to fond Superstitions Nay go higher suppose besides the Spectacles of Art Nature be furnished with the Glass of the Word yet we see great Scholars very defective in the most useful and practical Points Nicodemus a Teacher in Israel knew not Regeneration John 3.10 Usually they delight rather in Moral Strains than Mysteries of Faith and err in one Point or another usually the Controversies of their Age they are blinded by Pride or Interest are loth to stoop to Truth revealed and so are outstarted by the Vulgar Surgunt indocti rapiunt Coelam c. they dispute away Heaven while others surprize it Nay suppose they had an exact Model and Proportion of Faith and do pry into all the Secrets of Religion as it is possible to do with the common Light and Help of the Spirit which is as far as a Reprobate can go yet all this is without any change of Affection without any savour or relish of Truth This Speculative and Artificial Knowledg doth not change the Heart But here is an Objection Many Carnal Men have great Parts and profess the Knowledg of the True God I Answer 1. The greatest part of the World lieth in Ignorance they are born in Darkness live in Darkness love Darkness more than Light and are under the Powers of Darkness Ephes. 6.12 The Rulers of the Darkness of this World The Devil hath a large Territory over all the blind Nations 2. Carnal Men that own the True God and profess him yet in a Scripture-sense they do not know him For Knowledg not being affective it is reputed Ignorance John 8.54 55. Of whom ye say that he is your God Yet ye have not known him but I know him and if I should say I know him not I shall be a Liar like unto you but I know him and keep his Saying It is a Lie to pretend to Knowledg without Obedience 1 John 2.4 5. And hereby we know that we know him if we keep his Commandments He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liar and the Truth is not in him For all their great Parts they are but Spiritual Fools they have no true Wisdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So are all Carnal Men Titus 3.3 We our selves also were sometimes foolish out of our Wits They do not understand things Spiritual and such as tend to maintain Communion with God they love and do those things with delight that are against all Reason hurtful to Body and Soul Natural Men are sometimes represented as Fools that judg amiss sometimes as Infants that know nothing Isa. 28.9 Whom shall he teach Knowledg and whom shall he make to understand Doctrine they that are weaned from the Milk and drawn from the Breast Sometimes as Beasts that are uncapable of Understanding Psal. 32.9 Be ye not as the Horse or as the Mule that hath no Vnderstanding Fools they are in their choice that prefer a Nut or an Apple before a Jewel they spend all their time in looking after Riches and Honours and such kind of things as do not conduce to Eternity for Carnal Pleasures forfeit their Souls and yet think themselves very wise In their Course they make War with Heaven and enter into the Lists with God as if they were stronger than he In their presumption they give out themselves for the Sons of God when they are the Devil's Children as if a Man born of a Beggar should pretend to be the Son of a King Fools and Mad-men challenge all Lands as theirs so do they all Promises and Comforts Within a little while experience will shew them to be Fools their Eyes are never opened to see their Folly till it be too late Luke 12.20 Thou Fool this Night thy Soul shall be required of thee Jer. 17.11 As a Partridg sitteth on Eggs and hatcheth them not so he that getteth Riches and not by Right shall leave them in the midst of his Days and at his End shall be a Fool. There is no Fool to the Carnal Fool Godly Men are only wise that are wise to save their Souls Vse It informeth us 1. Of our Misery by Nature For as the Reprobate lost World are so are we all by Nature we have no Knowledg of the True God Job 11.12 Vain Man would be wise tho Man be born like a wild Asses Colt We are apt to think our selves Angels but we are Beasts Every one affects the repute of Wisdom we would rather be accounted Wicked than Weak If a Man were born with an Asses Head or were monstrous and mishapen in his Body this were sad It is worse to be born with the Heart of an Ass to be born like a Wild-Asses Colt with such gross and rude Conceits of God and Holy Things This is our Estate by Nature 2. The Danger of Ignorance it is the state of the Reprobate World It is good to think of it partly that we may avoid it our selves and strive for Knowledg partly that we may be thankful if we have obtained Knowledg and partly that we might pity others as Christ wept over Jerusalem Luke 19.41 42. And when he was come near he beheld the City and wept over it saying If thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy Day the things which belong unto thy Peace but now they are hid from thine Eyes It is one of God's sorest Judgments when the Lord hath left threatning other things then he threatens a blind Heart and a vain Mind The great reproach that Nahash would lay upon Israel was to put out their right Eyes The great Design of the God of this World upon the Men of this World is to put out their Eyes that they might not come to the Knowledg of the Truth 3. Positive Ignorance is a sign that we are of the World I mean where we have Means and Opportunities to the contrary and do not come to the Knowledg of God and of his Ways 1 John 2.13 I write unto you little Children because ye have known the Father God hath no Child so little but he knows his Father The blind World knows him not when there is Night in the Understanding or Frost in the Heart it is a sign of a Worlding when Men are ignorant unteachable and do not grow in Knowledg God's Children many times may be ignorant and do not profit according to their Advantages John 14.9 Have I been so long
is Love in them It is the common Error of the World to be led with false Evidences Many think God loveth them because he spareth them and followeth them with long-suffering and patience and maketh them thrive in the World and blesseth them with the increase and fatness of an outward Portion Ay but Love and Hatred cannot be known by the things that are without us it must be something within us must discover it Eccles. 9.2 All things come alike to all Some are fatted to Destruction and condemned to worldly Felicity God will give them enough Jer. 17.13 All that forsake thee shall be ashamed and they that depart from me shall be written in the Earth because they have forsaken the Lord the Fountain of Living Waters Worldly Happiness may be God's Curse they shall be written in the Earth they shall have Happiness here that have none hereafter On the other hand there are some whose Names are written in Heaven and tho they have little of outward Comforts yet that is matter of Joy Luke 9.20 Rather rejoice because your Names are written in Heaven We must have a better Evidence than things without us before we can see our Names in those eternal Records and be assured that God loves us When God only gives things without you it is a sign you are only hired Servants You have your Reward and are satisfied and when you die your best Days are at an end there is no Inheritance kept for you as Abraham gave Ishmael and the rest of the Sons of the Concubines Gifts and Portions but he reserved the Inheritance for Isaac This is so far from an Evidence of Love that it is rather a sign of Hatred if your Hearts are herewith satisfied Nay as it excludes and cuts off all outward things so it cuts off all outward Profession as Baptism and Hearing of the Word For where the Heart is not washed Baptism is but the Monument of your unfaithfulness and breach of Vows And so for Hearing of the Word it is but like Vriah's Letters he thought they contained Matter of Preferment but when opened they contained Matter of Danger for he was to be set in the Fore-front of the Battel to be destroyed So when you think to come to God with these pleasing Excuses it is Matter of Condemnation because you have heard so much and profited nothing Here is no Evidence without you of the Love of God 2. Things within are excluded There are some Moral Inclinations meer Instincts of Nature which God hath left in Men out of his common bounty and pity to Humane Society Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the Things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves Which shew the Work of the Law written in their Hearts These Moral Inclinations by which we avoid gross Sins are not an Evidence of God's Love Again there are Gifts for the use of the Body Hypocrites may have a great share in them Achitophel and Saul had excellent Gifts but this is not an Evidence of God's Love How did God love Christ Herein was a great Evidence of God's Love to Christ he loved him and gave the Spirit to him without measure John 3.33 34. So we know his Love by his Spirit that he hath given to us to witness our Justification and to work our Sanctification The Gift of the Spirit we may know by his Witness and by his Work 1. His Witness Hast thou a full Testimony of thy Adoption Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God It is such a certainty as ariseth from Gospel-Grounds working Joy and Peace stirring up to Thankfulness and Love to God which you have in God's way by praying reading hearing meditating I confess there is something lower that may be called the Witness of the Spirit There are Expressions and Impressions Have you not some secret Impressions of Confidence and Liberty in Prayer and Resolutions to wait upon God Doth he not stir you up to cry Abba Father put you upon often calling upon God and waiting upon God There is something in your Heart that carries you to God These Impressions are a kind of Witness and Testimony of the Spirit tho you have not those actual Testimonies of God's Favour 2. His Work Have you the Work of the Spirit what is that The Work of the Spirit is to sanctify and cleanse Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it It is the greatest sign of God's Anger and Wrath that can be to live and die under the Power of Sin not to be sanctified not to be cleansed not to be washed from Sin And therefore are you sanctified cleansed and washed Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his Blood Is there any care of Obedience stirred up in your Hearts The Spirit will cause us to grow in Obedience John 14.23 If a Man love me he will keep my Words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him 3. There is one thing more in the Expression that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and that is If God love thee thou canst not but love him again 1 John 4.16 For we have known and believed the Love that God hath to us God is Love and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him If thou lovest God his People his Ordinances and delightest in Communion with him his Love is in thee These are the Fruits and Effects of it Vse 3. To press us to labour after the Sense of his Love We should go to Heaven as comfortably and as richly as we can not only creep thither but labour after an abundant Entrance 2 Pet. 1.12 Tho it is not always our Sin to want it yet it is our Duty to strive after this Sense of God's Love in us The Sense of God's Love it is the Flame of Faith Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me It is the ground of our Love to him again 1 John 4.19 We love him because he first loved us The more full and direct the Beams are cast upon any solid Body the stronger the Reflexion It is the Life of Joy that which inlargeth our Hearts in Thankfulness It is our Stay in Afflictions and our Strength in Duties especially in Prayer How can we call God Father unless in Custom and Hypocrisy except we have some sense of our Adoption Therefore labour after the Sense of his Love that it may be in you SERMON XLV JOHN XVII 26 And I have declared unto them thy Name and will declare it that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may
his own Glory Page ib. What Glory Christ retained in his Humiliation Page 60 What Glory he wanted Page ib. Our Glory for substance the same that Christ's is Page 325 This is matter of Comfort to Believers and an Encouragement to Holiness Page 325 Glorify God what it is to glorify God Page 49 What it is to sanctify justify and glorify God Page 113 How are we to glorify God Page 12 49 52 How Christ glorified God Page 46 How God was glorified in Christ. Page ib. Why it should be our care to glorify God Page 55 Why we should glorify the Name of God Page 52 Glorify Christ what it is to glorify Christ. Page 115 How Christ was glorified by his Disciples Page 112 Objections against glorifying Christ answered Page 118 Consolations to them that glorify Christ. Page 118 To glorify Christ an Evidence of our Interest in Father Son and Spirit Page 112 The great Condition of the Covenant of Grace Page 113 Gratifies the Aim of God Page 114 Pledg of our Interest in his Intercession Page ibid. Glorification of Christ a Pledg of ours Page 14 63 A Pledg of his Satisfaction Page 14 A Ground of Hope to the Creature Page ib. It fits him to do his People good Page 63 God that there is a God proved Page 33 That God is but one Page 36 One God in 3 Persons the only true God Page 39 Gospel a great Blessing Page 32 The excellency of the Doctrine of the Gospel Page 67 The Motion of the Gospel is directed by the Providence of God Page 279 What of God it discovers to us Page 380 Grace seeming Grace may be lost Page 144 149 Initial or preparative Grace may fail Page 144 True Grace may suffer shrew'd decay Page ibid. The Grace that makes for our well-being in Christ may be taken away Page ibid. If left to our selves would be soon lost Page ibid. We are not to rest satisfied in any degrees of Grace Page 230 No Grace where there is not a sound Apprehension of Truth Page 237 The freeness of Grace in giving us Glory Page 349 Grief at worldly Losses a sign of a worldly Heart Page 208 H. HAppiness Man is at a loss for Happiness after the Fall Page 333 Our Happiness in God compleated by degrees Page 334 Hatred of any Man to be watched against Page 203 Hatred of Godliness the evil of the Sin Page 202 Those that profess Religion may hate one another for their Strictness in Religion Page 202 Hatred of Sin the property of the People of God Page 141 Hatred of the World to be expected by Christians Page 192 Instances of this in Scripture Page 197 Reasons of it Page 193 196 200 This Hatred palliated over with Pretences Page 198 199. That it ariseth from an Antipathy to Godliness proved Page 198 People of God most hated by the worst of Men. Page 198 The best of Men most hated of the World notwithstanding many Excellencies to allay their Malice Page 199 How the People of God should carry themselves under it Page 203 Christians not to be troubled at it Page 196 203 Not to be allayed by carnal meant Page 196 Head of the Church why Christ is Head of the Church as God-Man Page 301 How we should respect Christ as Head of the Church Page 309 Hearing we must take heed that we hear how we hear who we hear Page 239 The necessity of Hearing Page 298 Heart Frame of the Heart how it may be known Page 207 Heaven the Happiness of our being with Christ in Heaven Page 353 Heavenly-mindedness exhorted to Page 126 Heaviness vid. Sadness of Spirit Histories of the Word shew it to be from God Page 261 Holiness the signification of the word Page 137 Difference between the Holiness of God and of the Creature Page 137 In the Creature finite and derivative Page 138 The preciousness of it Page 292 Holiness to be prized Page 140 Deriding Holiness a great Sin Page 140 Holiness a good preparative to the Ministry and why Page 230 No coming to God in Prayer but in an holy State Page 140 What this holy State is Page 141 Holiness of God the various Significations of it Page 136 What it is Page 137 The Properties of it Page 137 Essential to God Page 137 His Glory Page 139 Sight of God's Holiness makes us prize Christ. Page 139 How we should draw nigh to God as an holy God vid. Sanctification Page 140 Holy Father when we pray to God we must look on him as a Holy Father Page 137 Reasons of it Page 138 139 Why Christ useth this Title in Prayer to God Page 136 Hope of Heaven the Certainty of it Page 350 The grounds of it Page 363 370 It raiseth a Believer above the World Page 205 It maintains Ioy. Page 189 Human Nature of Christ the Innocency of it Page 281 Reasons why Châ—ist's humane Nature must be innocent Page 288 Hypocrisy one of Judas's Sins Page 175 To be avoided Page 178 I. IDleness the Mischief of it Page 53 Jesus what the Word signifies vid. Saviour Page 42 How we should own Christ as Jesuâ— Page 43 Ignorance the danger of it Page 376 The sad Condition of ignorant People Page 90 Incarnation Christ was incarnate to promote Vnity among Christians Page 161 Intercession of Christ the Nature of it Page 103 Christ is the Intercessor Page 101 The advantage of Christ's being the Intercessor Page 101 The Advantage Priviledg and Fruits of Christ's Intercession Page 14 103 How we may know what Christ is interceeding for in Heaven Page 183 Interest of Christ in Believers Page 134 Interest of God in Believers Page 71 107 Evidences of God's Interest in us Page 109 Ground of Comfort Page 111 God's Interest in his People moveth him to Mercy Page 108 To be urged by Saints in Prayer Page 108 Christ pleads it as an Argument in Prayer Page 71 Interest of Believers in God and Christ. Page 159 Joy the great use of it in the spiritual Life Page 184 The Causes of Spiritual Joy Page 189 How it is maintained vid. Rejoycing Page 189 Some Observations concerning Spiritual Joy Page 185 It ariseth more from Hope than Possession Page 185 It is felt more in Adversity than Prosperity and why Page 185 The feeling of this Joy an uncertain thing Page 186 It mars the taste of carnal Pleasures Page 185 Joy of Believers why called Christ's Joy Page 182 Christ took care to leave his People joyful when he left the World Page 183 What a kind of Joy this was Page 183 His Heart was much set upon it Page 184 Reasons of it Page 184 Joyful Spirit an Honour to Religion Page 185 A Delight to God Page 185 K. KEeping the Word what it signifies Page 80 81 That it is the duty of God's People Page 81 Kept Believers kept in a State of Grace vid. Preservation What it is to be under Christ's keeping Page 171 Keeping of Christ extends to Body and Soul Page 169 172 Various
vid. Willingness Did not fall out by chance Page 180 Were appointed by the Father Page 7 Foretold by the Prophets Page 8 Always attended with some Glory Page 9 Sufferings of God's People short Page 8 God's People to prepare for them Page 194 vid Troubles When they come do not think strange at them Page 195 How to know when God is about to bring Trouble on the Church Page 164 Cautions in suffering for Christ. Page 117 Christ hath Experience of his Peoples Sufferings Page 134 T. TEaching of Christ the manner of it Page 69 Christ the great Teacher of the Church Page 74 Temptations fitted to every State Page 135 To every Condition Calling Action Place Page 214 215 Lust within gives advantage to Temptations without Page 129 260 Tender God is tender of his Truth and Saints Page 239 337 Threatnings of the Word always fulfilled Page 250 Objections answered Page 250 Titles of God in Scripture suited to Requests made to him Page 136 349 367 Toleration Arguments against it Page 236 Treason against Christ one of Judas's Sins Page 175 To be avoided Page 178 Trinity the Doctrine of the Trinity opened and proved Page 37 vid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Person How we are to imitate the Trinity Page 168 309 Truth a great Treasure Page 236 Truth of the Scriptures Scriptures must be fulfilled Page 182 vid. Scriptures Divine Authority U. VIctory over evil to be preferred before Exemption from it Page 213 Vision of Christ in Heaven ocular and mental what Page 358 359 Why our Happiness lies in it Page 359 Vision the cause of all Fruition in Heaven Page 359 It shall be comfortable Page 361 Who are they that shall see Christ in Heaven Page 361 Union moral of Believers one with another what it is vid. Unity Page 106 303 Union mystical of Believers with Christ what it is Page 160 301 389 The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union Page 301 Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Page 301 This Union is secret and mysterious but real Page 302 Illustrated by the Union of Head and Members Page 302 And by the Conjugal Union Page 390 All the Ordinances have an aspect on our Union with Christ. Page 332 How this Union is brought about and in what order Page 389 What the Act of Faith is whereby we are united to Christ. Page 389 The end of it Page 333 The advantages Believers have by it Page 305 Glory the Fruit of Union as well as Grace Page 326 The Honour and Happiness of those that are united to Christ. Page 304 305 The Resemblance between the Mystical Union and the Union of the Divine and Humane Nature in Christ. Page 308 The disagreement between these two Unions Page 308 The Resemblance between the Mystical Union and the Union of Father and Son in the Trinity Page 308 Why Christ prayeth for this Union Page 303 How we may know we are united to Christ. Page 305 391 Those who are united to Christ to look for greater things than they enjoy Page 326 This should teach us Dependance Page 331 What those Fruits are of it whereby the World is convinced of the Truth of Christianity vid. Conviction Page 311 320 Unity of Believers hath some resemblance of the Unity of the Divine Persons Page 167 What is contrary to it Page 165 To be prayed for Page 163 Believers to be earnest for it Page 165 How much Christ's Heart is set on the Unity of his Members Page 161 vid. Love of Brethren Why Christ so earnestly prays for it Page 162 Arguments to press it Page 166 It is possible to be attained Page 163 What an excellent Blessing it is Page 162 The need the Church hath of it Page 163 Directions to attain it Page 166 Directions to restore it Page 166 How God keepeth the Saints together Page 168 Unity between God and Christ. Page 307 Unworthiness what we should do when dejected with a sense of our Unworthiness Page 344 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Original and Signification of the Word vid. Person Page 38 W. WAiting â—n God a Duty tho we want outward Supplies Page 172 Walk Christians to walk wisely towards them that are without Page 203 Warning Sinners to take warning by Iudgments on others Page 180 Watching what a Believer should watch against Page 216 Watching and Prayer should go together Page 216 Welcome of Christ by the Father at his Ascension Page 123 Willingness of Christ to undertake the Work of Redemption Page 286 And to suffer Page 9 287 Word of God the necessity of God's giving us a Word Page 238 VVhat it is Page 240 To be reverenced Page 250 How given to Christ. Page 88 The proper means to work Faith Page 88 vid. Faith It will work without Miracles Page 89 The Spirit will not work without it Page 89 The Power of it to convert Souls Page 89 The Truth of it vid. Scripture Divine Authority It helps our Ioy. Page 190 Work every Man hath his Work Page 52 This Work is given to him by God Page 53 This Work must be finished Page 54 World why God permits his People to be in the World Page 131 The weakness of the World Page 105 The danger of living in the World Page 129 214 The Enemies we meet with in the World Page 130 Christ apprehensive of his Peoples danger in this World and why vid. Daâ—ger Page 133 VVhy we should grow weary of the World Page 135 How Christians are not of this World Page 204 VVhy Christians are not of this World Page 204 Characters of those that live as if they were of this World Page 206 How to know whether our Hearts are set on this World vid. Heart Page 206 207 How should a Christian know when the Worâ—d incroacheth upon him Page 217 VVe can never enough be cautioned against the World Page 222 Worldly Conversation wherein seen Page 209 Worldly Men their dangerous Estate Page 106 Men of the World apt to defile the People of God Page 130 How the People of God differ from the Men of the World Page 191 Worldly Spirit to be avoided Page 224 Worldly things are frail Page 148 Worldliness expressed by Adultery and Idolatry and why Page 217 223 Arguments against it Page 223 Worldliness of Professors brings Troubles on the Church Page 195 Worship God to be worshipped in an holy manner Page 142 VVe should go away the more holy from Worship Page 142 A TABLE Of the Places of Scriptures explained in this PART    Pag. GEn. 3. 15. 197 19. 17. 216 Ex. 28. 12 29. 265 29. 4. 230 1 Sam. 2. 9. 171  25. 86 264 Job 1. 5. 105 4. 18. 138 31. 14. 56 Psalm 14. 1. 33 16. 3 4. 106 19. 7 8 9. 235 24. 7 8. 253  11. 122 25. 14. 372 62. 10. 209 93. ult 140 112. 96. 235 259 Proverb 8. 12. 91 13. 17. 281 14. 13. 187 18. 10. 152 29. 27. 197 30. 8 9. 214 Eccles. 2. 2. 187
renewed ones This Argument seemeth to be urged 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations but with the precious blood of Christ c. If there be a liberty purchased and bought at so dear a rate and then proclaimed and we will not accept it it is a plain slighting the benefit we have by Christ. 5. The sins of Christians who profess a Communion with his Death are more criminal and scandalous than the sins of Heathens They never heard of the Son of God that came to redeem them from their vain conversations at so high a rate as his own precious Blood They never were called solemnly to vow integrity of life and conversation as a service due to that Redeemer as is done by Christians in Baptism All this we believe and this some have done and yet disobeyed our Masters will Heathens had no expectation of any gracious immortal reward feared no dreadful Doom nor Sentence after death We are hedged in within the compass of our duty both on the right hand the left on the right hand with the hopes of a most blessed everlasting estate on the left with the fears of an endless and never dying death all which are included in our Baptism and so if all be not mockery our old man is crucified with Christ. 6. A Christians living in sin is a greater injury to Christ than the Persecution of the Jews that crucified him because we daily and hourly do that which is more against his holy Will The rule for measuring the greatness of our personal injury and wrong is the opposition which the act includeth to the will and liking of the Party who is displeased and wronged Well then which is most displeasing to Christ his dying for sin or our living in sin Surely his dying for sin as an act of obedience to his Father or love to us was very pleasing to Christ Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart He is more willing to suffer Death for us than to suffer us to live and dye in our sins You will say that is not the case we speak of not the submission of Christ but the Jews act But this will not lessen the Argument if we compare the Jews act with our disobedience that was against his Humane Life this is against his Office Now as Christ preferred his Office above his humane and natural Life so those that neglect his Office or contradict his Office are more offensive to him than those who did wrong to his natural Life Therefore those that profess Christianity and yet live in their sins do more wrong to him than Judas or Annas and Caiaphas or any that had an hand in his Death meerly as such They did wrong to Christ indeed as Cain did to Abel when he took away the life of his innocent Brother and these personal wrongs are more unpleasing to his holy Will as the Son of God than unto the affections of his humane Nature as the Son of David as sins against God more than as injuries against a man But for us who pretend to adore and worship him our crime is the more horrid because we build those things again which he came to destroy and so evacuate the fruit of his Sufferings and make his Office of no effect and thereby take part with the Devil the World and the Flesh against him 2. As it is a great incouragement as Christs Death was the Merit and Price by which Grace sufficient was purchased to mortifie and subdue our Old man The work of Mortification is carried on in the hearts of Gods people by the Spirit and the Spirit is also purchased by the Death of Christ Tit. 3.5 6. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing 〈◊〉 regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith The Spirit worketh as Christs Spirit that he might be glorified by the full extent of his Merit and in the use of means we may comfortably expect the virtue of Christ crucified We are not obliged only but inabled and are convinced of faulty laziness and despondency if we do not resist sin it is a sign we affect our slavery It is not want of power but of will Vse 1. It informeth us that Christianity is the only true Doctrine that teacheth us the right way of mortifying sin Haman refeained himself Hest. 5.10 Moral instructions cannot reach the root of this woful disease So dark are our minds so bad our hearts so strong our lusts so many are our temptations but the Doctrine Example Merit and Spirit of the Lord Jesus will do the work Vse 2. Direction Let us often and seriously consider the Death of Christ and the great condescension of the Son of God who came and suffered in our Nature an accursed Death to finish transgression and make an end of sin As the Leper was cleansed by the blood of the slain Sparrow dropped into running water Lev. 14.5 6. This signifies the cleansing of us sinners by Christ who as the Bird that was killed was put to death in the flesh but as the living Bird was quickened by the Spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 And 2 Cor. 13.4 He was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God The dropping the blood of the slain Sparrow into running water representeth Christ who came by water and by blood 1 Joh. 5.6 Blood noteth Christs Satisfaction running Water the Spirit Joh. 4.24 The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.38 He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water The living Bird was to be dipped in the blood and water and then to be let go in the open field up to Heaven Levit. 14.8 The scaping of the Bird noteth the Resurrection of Christ his flying in the open field with bloody wings in the face of Heaven his Intercession or Representation of his Merit to God and herein is all our confidence Vse 3. Caution Let us not serve sin 1. See you be dispossessed of every evil Habit and Frame Many profess obedience to God but still retain the yoke of sin as Israel delivered out of the house of Bondage returned in their hearts wishing themselves there again Acts 7.39 The league between them and their lusts is not fully dissolved so that though they forsake many sins yet not all their sins they keep some beloved sin Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Herod would not part with his Herodias so they return like the dog to his vomit 2. See you resist actual Temptations God calleth to
at â—alseness of the heart and are bred in us by some corrupt affections such as Pride Vain-glory Self-seeking c. Gal. 2.18 Puffed up with his fleshly mind and for sins of Omission they arise in us from some inordinate sensual affection to the Creature which causeth us to omit our Duty to God But generally most sins are acted by the body Therefore as in Grace or in the Dedication of our selves to God the Soul is included when the Body only is mentioned Rom. 12.1 Present your body as a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service all the service we perform to God is acted by the body so in the destruction of sin let it not reign in your body 3. Because the disorder of the sensual Appetite which inclineth us to the interests and conveniencies of the bodily life is the great cause of all sin and therefore man corrupted and fallen is represented as wholly governed by his sensual inclinations Gen. 6.3 For that man also is flesh and Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh as if he had nothing in him but what is earthly and carnal Our Souls do so cleave to the earth and are addicted to the body that they have lost their primitive excellency our Understandings Will and Affections are distempered by our Senses and enslaved to serve the Flesh which is a matter well to be regarded that we may understand why the Scripture so often calleth sin by the name of Flesh and sometimes a Body or it is said to dwell in the body not as if the Understanding and Will were not corrupted and tainted but to shew how they are tainted and corrupted that this corruption which hath invaded humane Nature cometh chiefly though not only from the inordinacy of our sensual Appetite I will prove it by two Considerations First One is a Supposition Suppose that Original sin so far as it concerneth the Understanding and Will consisted in a bare privation of that rectitude that should be in these Faculties I do not say it is so but suppose it were so yet as long as our Senses and Appetites are disordered which wholly incline us to terrene and earthly things this were enough to cause us to sin as a Chariot must needs miscarry where the Driver is weak sleepy negligent and the Horses unruly and disorderly So here we have not so much light and love to higher things as will restrain the sensual Appetite the Understanding hath no light 2 Pet. 1.9 But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. The Will hath no love 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and therefore man that obeyeth his bodily lusts and desires must needs be corrupt and sinful Secondly The other is an Assertion that there are habitual positive inordinate inclinations to sensual things both in the Understanding and Will For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 The mind doth not only befriend the lusts of the flesh and seek to palliate and excuse them but opposeth whatever would reduce us from the love of them And the Will is biassed by such sensual inclinations 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of money is the root of all evil Our Reason doth often contrive and approve sin and the Will embraceth it So that you see the reason why sin is said to reign in our bodies because of the strong inclination of our Souls to present things or things conducing to the contenting of the flesh or gratifying the bodily life Secondly Why doth the Apostle say In your mortal bodies I answer For sundry reasons 1. To put us in mind of the first rise of sin for sin brought in death Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And so while we live this mortal bodily life we are subject to these desires swarms of sinful motions and inclinations to evil remain within us we are prone to them and give way to them and are too slack in the resistance of them and through the ignorance and unattentiveness of our minds cannot discern or distinguish between what regular Nature desireth and Lust craveth There are lawful desires of the body and prohibited desires of the body through the crafty conveyance between the Understanding and the false Heart we easily give way to what is inordinate under the pretence of what is lawful and convenient and so insensibly slide into compliance with the plain prohibited desires of the body Lust is head-strong and the Empire and Government of the Will feeble and so we are led on to obey them that is we become servants and slaves to sin And though the Regenerate be delivered from the power of sin yet much of this corruption remaineth in them for their exercise and humiliation and if they be not watchful and obey not the motions of the Spirit it will soon recover its power and men will be brought into their old slavery and captivity Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh So that this mortal body giveth sin many advantages 2. This term mortal Body puts us in mind of its punishment it tendeth to death and destruction We considered it before as it pointed at the rise now at the fruit it self The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.10 The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness He speaketh there of Believers or those who have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them who being once sinners the punishment of sin death befalleth them and so their bodies must die and return to dust yet they shall live a happy and blessed Life both in Body and Soul If they labour to mortifie and suppress sin and return sincerely to newness of life though they are still mortal and subject to corporal death because of sin yet it shall not be eternal death The renewed Soul is a partaker of eternal Life and shall always live with God in Glory and though the body be put off for a time yet in time it shall be partaker of this life also 3. To shew us the transitoriness of these delights You gratifie a mortal body with the neglect of a precious and immortal Soul now the mortal body should not be pampered with so great a loss and inconvenience to our Souls All the good things which the flesh aimeth at they perish with the mortal body but the guilt and punishment of this disorderly life remaineth for ever All fleshly pleasure ceaseth at the
sin some pleasureable Lure represented by Sense awakeneth the Lust that draweth off the heart from God and heavenly things then Lust conceiveth by Thoughts as the Eggs are hatched by Incubation then it is a full-grown sin and so they go on to the very last till they drop into Hell O then suppress the musings the vain and sinful thoughts for whilst you dandle sin in your minds with a secret consent liking or a pleasing musing the mischief increaseth the stranger becometh your Master Secondly You must watch against Occasions It is ill sporting with Occasions or playing about the Cockatrices hole or standing in harms way Many say their infirmities make them run into such or such sins but if they were minded to leave their sin they would leave off evil company and all occasions that lead to it We are often warned of this Prov. 4.14 15. Enter not into the path of the wicked and go not in the way of evil men Avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away Prov. 5.8 Remove thy way far from her and come not nigh the door of her house The Wisdom of God thought fit to give us these directions they that think they have so good a command of themselves that they shall keep within compass well enough though they venture upon the occasions of sin converse with vain company frequent the haunts of the wicked go to Plays and entertain themselves with Dalliances refuse none of the blandishments of Sense surely they are not acquainted with the slipperiness and infirmity of humane Nature know not what the new Creature meaneth nor what a tender thing it is to preserve it in strength and vigour Is sin grown less dangerous Or have men gotten a greater command of themselves than they were wont to have when the Scriptures were first written Surely man is as weak as ever and sin as dangerous Why then should we venture upon evil company and the places where they resort and go too near the pits brink and freely please our selves with the Allectives of Sin and Apostasie from God such as are wanton Plays idle Sports Is there no infection that secretly tainteth our hearts Thirdly Against all appearance of Evil 1 Thess. 5.22 Abstain from all appearance of evil Some things though not apparently evil yet they have an ill aspect as being unsuitable to the gravity of our holy Calling or the strictness of our Baptismal Vow and Covenant made with Christ or as being things not practised by good men who most seriously mind heavenly things or have been usually abused to sin and so are not of good report to be sure do rather blemish Religion than adorn it Christs Worshippers should be far from Scurrility Lightness Vanity in Apparel Words Deeds and they should avoid all things that look towards a sin It is notable under the Law that the Nazarite who was not to drink Wine was not to eat Grapes moist nor dry nor to taste any thing that was made of the Vine-tree from the kernels even unto the husk Numb 6.3 4. A Christian that hath consecrated himself to God and hath made such a full and whole renunciation of all sin should exactly take care to avoid every occasion and provocation to evil every appearance of evil not only the pollution of the flesh but the garment spotted with the flesh Jude 23. Fourthly Watch to prevent the Sin it self The actual reign of sin maketh way for the habitual The progress is this Temptations lead to sin for there are few of us but discover more evil upon a Tryal than ever we thought we should before as the piercing and broaching of a Vessel sheweth what liquor is in it and small sins lead to greater as the small sticks set the greater on fire and greater sins lead to Hell except God be the more merciful and we stop betimes Well then watch against the sin it self for every foil maketh you suffer loss sin cometh to reign by degrees and a man setleth his neck to the yoke by little and little it is not easie to fix bounds to sin when it is once admitted and given way to water when once it breaketh out will have its course and the gap once made in the Conscience will grow wider and wider every day a little rent in the cloth maketh way for a greater so if we do not take heed of small sins worse grow upon us the fear of God and sense of sin is lessened by every sinful act and Conscience loseth its tenderness and our feeling decayeth The best stopping of the stone is at the top of the Hill when it beginneth to fall downward it is hard to stay it The deceived heart thinketh I will yield a little and the Devil carrieth them further and further till there is no tenderness left in the Conscience As in Gaming there is a secret Witchery a man will play a little venture a small summ but he is wound in more and more and intangled So men think it is no great matter to sin a little a little sin is a sin against God an offence to him and therefore why do not you make Conscience of it And it will bring other mischiefs along with it as it disposeth the heart to sin again Fifthly Watch against the mischief of heinous or presumptuous sins When you venture to do any foul thing against apparent checks of Conscience any small sin may get the upper hand of the Sinner and bring him under in time after it is habituated by long custom so that he cannot easily shake off the yoke and redeem himself from the Tyranny thereof but these steal into the Soul insensibly and inslave us as they get strength by multiplied acts But presumptuous or heinous sins by one single act bring a mighty advantage to the Flesh and weaken the Spirit or better part and advance themselves suddenly into the Throne Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me Then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The Regenerate if the Lord do not keep them from temptations or do leave them in temptations may fall into most scandalous sins against the Light of their Consciences and for the present are under woful slavery and inconvenience David representeth the utmost mischief of these kinds of sins as afraid with the fear of caution it might tend thereto Now if a Man nay a Child of God may possibly fall into scandalous sins being inticed by the pleasure or profit of them and for the present be blinded then after any heinous fall there should be a special mortification or weakening of sin because when we are gotten to that height sin will break out again in the same or other kind as a venemous humor in the body heal one sore and it breaketh out in another place After some notable fall or actual Rebellion against God it is good to come in speedily to
2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you that you receive not the grace of God in vain We frustrate the Method of God when we suffer the Gospel to be cast away upon us but to receive subjective Grace in vain is worse as this is a closer Application as a Power put into our hearts and we make the choicest gifts of the Spirit idle and unuseful Vse Is to perswade us to make our new Obedience more clear and explicite 1. By manifesting the Change 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new 2. By out Growth and Increase 1 Thess. 4.1 Furthermore then we beseech you Brethren and exhort you by the Lord Jesus Christ that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God so ye would abound more and more 3. By exceeding in a course of Holiness as ye did before in Sin 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all Reasons 1. It is not an indifferent thing whether ye be eminent in Obedience yea or no. God maketh a great matter of it as appeareth by his strict injunctions Psal. 119.4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently By his ample Promises Deut. 11.26 27 28 29. Behold I set before you this day a blessing and a curse a blessing if you keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you this day By his Punishment of the Disobedient 2 Thess. 1.8 9. To take vengeance on them that know not God and obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power By the Example of Christ Heb. 5.8 9. Though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him You have gained a great point when you are perswaded of this 2. That the Government of God is not for the Rulers benefit but the Subjects welfare It is as the Physicians Prescriptions the Pilots Steerage to direct us to our Happiness the Parents Education Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always that it might be well with them and with their children for ever 3. That after Grace received there is still the weakness of our flesh The Mind in part is blind and ignorant in the corrupt Will there is a back biass Passions are turbulent Temptations of Sense and Appetite are incessant and powerful therefore watchfulness and caution are not unnecessary the Heart is very treacherous 4. The Honour of Grace is much concerned in our activity and zeal for the new Creature is formed for somewhat Eph. 2.10 We are the workmanship of God created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them SERMON XX. ROM VI. 20 For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle rendreth a Reason why they should add to Righteousness Holiness as they had before added Iniquity unto Iniquity because Righteousness had no whit of their service then therefore sin should not have any jot of their service now they had devoted themselves to God He layeth before them the wretchedness of their carnal Estate in two Notions 1. They were Slaves to Sin 2. Strangers to Righteousness This latter he expresseth by this Phrase Free from righteousness 1. What it signifieth 2. Why used here 1. What it signifieth A man may be said to be free from Righteousness two ways First De Jure so no man is or can be free from Righteousness for every Creature is under a Law and an Obligation of Duty to God Saul proclaimed That whosoever would encounter Goliah his house should be free in Israel 1 Sam. 15.25 meaning not a total exemption from Obedience but have certain Regalities bestowed on his Family a Subject remaining a Subject cannot be altogether freed from Duty to his Prince Now Man being Gods Creature is also his Subject and therefore of Right â—e neither is nor can be free from Righteousness Secondly De Facto they carried themselves as if they were free never busied themselves with thoughts of God nor regarded to walk holily before him 2. Why it is put here to shew we must not divide our Service but abstain as strictly from sin as we did before from all good you must serve Righteousness as before you served Sin When you were under Sins yoke Righteousness had no power over you and now you are under Christs yoke the power of sin must at least be considerately weakened Doctrine Those who become Servants of God should be as free from Sin as before they were from Righteousness 1. I suppose that there is a Liberty which is a Perfection of Humane Nature and a Liberty which is a Defection from God That Liberty which is a Perfection is to be willing and ready to perform our Duty to God Psal. 119.45 I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts that Liberty which is a Defection or a Revolt from God is properly Licentiousness rather than Liberty and that is a desire to live as we list to be free from the bonds of Duty Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us 2. They that most labour for this carnal Liberty are the most wretched Servants of Sin because they are overcome and led Captive by it and wholly give up themselves to obey sin so 2 Pet. 2.19 Whilst they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption The flesh seeketh its peace and quietness which it cannot injoy but by giving it self over to its lusts and so they are pleased with this servile condition and remain in this Bondage though it be the worst of all 3. That the Servants of Sin or those who are under the yoke of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness that is to say either by way of Neglect or by way of Resistance First By way of Neglect they made no Conscience did not so much as think what was holy and pleasing to God as some go on carelesly not considering what they do nor whereunto it will tend These are said to despise their ways Prov. 19.16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul but he that despiseth his ways shall die Some care not how they live but are carried on by their own blind lusts Righteousness or a Conscience of their Duty hath no power over them they do not consider of their actions much less take care to mend their course Secondly By way of Opposition and Resistance for they are said to be free from Righteousness that are opposite and averse from it as the carnal mind is enmity to the
thereby 1. Christs coming in the likeness of sinful flesh implieth that it was the nature of sinful men that he had a true humane nature as other men have but not a sinful nature in some places 't is said he was made in the likeness of men Phil. 2.7 and Heb. 2.17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren in other places sin is excepted tempted in all points like us except sin Heb. 4.15 and Heb. 7.26 He assumed the true and real nature of man with all the same essential properties which other men have only sin is exepted that infection was stopped by his supernatural Conception through the power of the Holy Ghost in short he came not in sinful flesh but in the likeness of sinful flesh he took not our nature as in innocency but when our blood was tainted and we were rebels to God 2. He took not the humane nature as it shall be in glory fully without sin There will a time come when the humane nature shall be perfectly glorified But Christ took our nature as it was cloathed with all natural sinless infirmities even such as are in us The punishment of sin as he assumed a mortal body and death to us is the fruit of sin Rom. 6.23 and 5.12 he was hungry weary pained as we are 3. He was counted a sinner condemned as a sinner exposed to many Afflictions such as sinners endure yea bore the punishment of our sin The Jews accused him of Sedition and Blasphemy two of the highest crimes against either Table the standers by looked on him as one stricken and smitten of God Isa. 53.4 Yea God made him to be sin 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him and Heb. 9.28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many Let us next consider 2. What benefit have we thereby Because Christs flesh is meat indeed to feed hungry souls I shall a little insist upon that it being so useful to us when we are Sacramentally to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God 1. He came in our flesh that thereby he might be under the law which was given to the whole race of mankind Gal. 4.4 made of a woman made under the law His humane nature was a creature and bound to be in subjection to the Creator but then you will say if Christ obeyed the Law for himself what merit could there be in his Obedience Much every way because he voluntarily put himself into this condition as a man that was free before if he remove his dwelling into another Country and Dominion merely for his friends sake he is bound to the laws of that Countty how hard soever they be and the merit of his love is no way lessened because he did it voluntarily and for friendships sake Well then there is much in this that Christ who was a Soveraign would become a Subject and obey the same laws that we are bound to keep not only to be a pattern and example to us but by his obedience to recover what by our disobedience was lost and be a fountain of Grace and Holinese in our nature 2. That in the same nature he might suffer the penalty and curse of the law as well as fulfil the duty of it and so make satisfaction for our sins which as God he could not do We read he was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 and Phil. 3.8 he was obedient to the death even the death of the cross Death was threatned and a curse denounced against those that obeyed not the Law and we being guilty of sin could by no means avoid this death therefore Christ came in the sinners room to suffer death and bear the curse for us to free us from the law of sin and death and by this means the justice of God is eminently demonstrated the Lawgiver vindicated and the breach that was made in the frame of Government repaired and God manifested to be holy and a hater of sin and yet the sinner saved from destruction 3. That he might cross and counterwork Satans design which was double first to dishonour God by a false representation as if he were envious of mans happiness Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof your eyes shall be open and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil That is sufficient to themselves without his direction Satans aim was to weaken the esteem of Gods goodness in our hearts now when Christ will take flesh and dwell among us and do whatsoever is necessary for our restauration and recovery His goodness is wondrfully magnified and he is represented as amiable to man not envying our knowledg and happiness but promoting it at the dearest rates That God should be made man and die for sinners it is the highest demonstration of his goodness that can be given us 1 John 4.9 In this was the love of God manifested towards us that God sent his only begotten Son into the world that we might live by him What greater proof can we have that God is not envious but loving yea love its self Secondly Satans other design was to depress the nature of man who in innocency stood so near unto God that falling off from our duty we might fall also from that firmament of glory wherein God at our Creation had placed us and upon the breach there might be a great distance between us and God Now that the humane nature so depressed and abased by the malicious suggestion of the Devil should be so elevated and advanced and set far above the Angelical Nature and admitted to dwell with God in a personal Union Oh! how is the design of the Devil defeated The great intent of this Mystery God manifested in the flesh was to make way for a nearness between God and us Christ condescended to be nigh to us by taking the humane nature into the unity of his Person that we might be nigh unto God not only draw nigh unto him now in the Evangelical Estate but be everlastingly nigh unto him in heavenly Glory When we first enter into the Gospel-state we that were afar off are said to be made nigh in Christ Eph. 2.13 but this is but a preparation for a closer Communion Conjunction and nearness to God when we shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4.17 4. To give us a pledg of the tenderness of his love and compassion towards us For he that is our kinsman bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh will he be strange to his own flesh Especially since he is not so by necessity of nature but by voluntary choice and assumption we could not have such confident and familiar discourse with one who is of another and different nature from us nor put our suits into his hands with such trust and assurance 't is a motive to man Thou shalt not hide thy self
from thine own flesh Isa. 58.7 A beggar is our own flesh men in pride and disdain will not own it shut up their bowels against them but Christ had our nature in perfection this made Laban tho otherwise a churlish man kind to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh But this is not all Christ assumed humane nature that he might experiment infirmities in his own person and his heart be more tendred towards us Heb. 2.17 18. In all things it behoved him to be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God in making reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succor them that are tempted We have more assurance that he will pity us who is not a stranger to our blood and hath had tryal of our nature and our miseries and temptations he knoweth the heart of an afflicted tempted man and will mind our business as his own 5. Christ by taking our flesh is become a pattern to us of what shall be done both in us and by us 1. His own holy nature is a pledg of the work of Grace and the sanctification of the spirit whereby we are fitted and prepared for God for the same holy spirit that could sanctifie the substance that was taken from the Virgin so that that holy thing that was born of her might be called the Son of God he can also sanctifie and cleanse our corrupt hearts the pollution of our natures is so ingrained that we are troubled to think how it can be wrought off and these foul hearts of ours made clean but the same spirit that separateth our nature in the person of Christ from all the pollution of his Ancestors can purifie our persons and heal our natures how polluted soever they be 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of God So many Generations as there are reckoned up in the Story of Christs nativity Mat. 1. Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat Jacob c. So many intimations there are of the deriving of sinful pollution from one Ancestor to another and tho it still run in the blood yet when Christ was born of the Virgin he sanctified the substance taken from her there the infection was stopped he was born an holy Thing Luk. 1.35 and Heb. 7.20 Who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners 2. His Life was a pattern of our Obedience for he gave us an example that we should follow his steps and walk as he walked he submitted to all manner of duties both to God and men Luke 2.49 Wist ye not that I should be about my fathers business There was his duty to his Heavenly Father and for his natural and reputed Parents Luke 2.51 He went down and was subject to them and still he went about doing good Acts 10 38. This was the business of his Life Obedience Christ would commend to us for he never intended to rob God of a Creature and a subject when he made man a Christian therefore he in our nature having the same interests of flesh and blood the same passions and affections would teach us to obey God at the dearest rates 3. In the same nature that was foiled he would teach us also to conquer Satan He conquered him hand to hand in personal conflict repelling his temptations by Scripture as we should do Mat. 4.10 So he conquered him as a tempter there is another conquest of him as a tormentor as one that hath the power of death so he conquered him by his death on the Cross and so his humane nature was necessary to that also Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil Christ would stoop to the greatest indignities to free us from this enemy and to put mankind again into a condition of safety and happiness 4. That he might take possession of Heaven for us in our nature John 14.2 3. I go to prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self The Devils design was to depress our nature but Christ came to exalt it Satan endeavoured to make us lose Paradise but Christ came to give us Heaven and to assure us of the reality of the gift he did himself in our nature rise from the dead and entred into that glory he spake of to give us who are strangely haunted with doubts about the other world a visible demonstration that the Glory of the World to come it no fancy he is entred into it and hath carryed our nature thither that in time if we regard his offers and his promises our selves may be translated thither also 5. After he had been a sacrifice for sin and conquered death by his Resurrection He hath triumphed over the Devil and led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men in the very act of his ascention into heaven Eph. 4.8 To teach us that if we in the same nature continue the conflict and be faithful unto the death we shall triumph also and the God of peace shall tread Satan under our feet shortly Rom. 16.20 These Things occur to me for the present as the fruits and benefits of Christs Incarnation but the chief reason why 't is brought here is That God might condemn sin in the flesh shew the great example of his wrath against it by the sorrows and sufferings of Christ. 2. By his Passion this is intimated in the terms for Sin or by a Sin-offering as we have it in the margent and is confirmed in other Scriptures as Heb. 10.6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure In the Original 't is only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in burnt-offerings and for sin thou hadst no Pleasure therefore in the Translation we put the word sacrifices in another sort of letter as being supplyed so Isa. 53.10 When he shall make his soul sin that is as we well render it an offering for sin so 2 Cor 5.21 Christ was made sin for us that is a sacrifice for sin so here by sin he condemned sin in the flesh that is by a propitiatory sacrifice All things that were in the sin-offering agree to Christs Death for instance First Sin was the meritorious cause why the beast was slain the beasts obeyed the law of their creation but man had sinned against God Lev. 5.6 He shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath sinned and the Priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin Here was no other reason the beast an innocent creature should die so Christ died for our offences Rom. 4.25 Not his own he had no sins of his own to expiate therefore while the Sacrifice was
they speak evil of them 1 Pet. 4.4 and despitefully use them 1 John 3.12 as Cain hated Abel 4. As they are under different assisting powers so they are under a distinct covenant the carnal are under the covenant of Works the Duty of which is to them impossible and the Penalty intollerable They are under the condemning power of the Law Rom. 8.6 to be carnally minded is death It maketh them liable to the Death threatned in the first Covenant But on the contrary they that are under the blessed conduct of God's holy Spirit and obey the Dictates of the New Nature begun in them are under a Covenant of Grace where their sincere obedience shall be accepted and their failings pardoned Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law They are still under the Law as a Rule of obedience but they are not under the Curse and Rigor of the Law The Law in its rigor pronounceth Death on every failing so they are not under the Law but being in some measure enabled to do what the Law requires they are pardoned in what they fall short 5. These two Covenants issue themselves into two places or eternal states Heaven and Hell To the carnal the Scripture denounceth God's eternal wrath to the spiritual God's favour and life eternal The Scripture is plain and positive with us Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting All Mankind after they have acted their parts in this World and God cometh to shift the Stage go into one of these two places Well then here is our first step That the whole World is comprised in one of these two ranks there is no neutral or middle state either they are guided by the flesh as all men are in their unregeneracy and if they continue so in a constant slavery to their Lusts their end shall be everlasting perdition or else they are guided by the spirit and obey the motions of Grace and make it their business and main imployment to please God and enjoy communion with God and their end shall be eternal life It is a question you should often and seriously put to your souls Shall I be saved or shall I be damned If you have any sense and spark of Conscience left you when you are sick and dying you will then put it with great trembling and anxiousness of heart Poor Soul whither am I now a going It is better put it now when you have opportunity to correct your error if hitherto you have gone wrong Every man would know his own destiny what shall become of him or what is in the Womb of Futurity concerning the state of his affairs as the King of Babylon stood in the heads of the way to make Divination Now no Destiny deserves so much to be known as this If the question were Shall I be rich or poor happy or miserable in the World it were not of such great moment for these distinctions do not out-live time but cease at the Grave's mouth But this question is of greater moment than so whether I shall be eternally miserable or eternally happy it is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things They are not of such importance that we should know them before hand but it concerneth us much to know whether we be in a damnable or salvable condition if we be in a damnable condition to know it whilst we have time to remedy it if we are heirs of salvation the assurance of our interest will preoccupate our blessedness and will be a great encouragement to us in the way of holiness for the present Now nothing will sooner decide this great question than the business we have in hand whether we be after the flesh or after the spirit for between these two Heaven and Hell is divided These two divide both the present World and the World to come I thought good to premise this that you may consider the weight of the case in hand II. Doct. That these two sorts of men have two different Objects the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one suit with the one and the other with the other 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of the flesh Let us first know what is meant by flesh and then we shall better understand what are the things of the flesh By the flesh is not meant the mass and substance of our fleshly bodies or the outward part in which our soul is seated and by which it performeth its Functions and Operations but the vitiosity and corruption of humane Nature inclining and addicting it self to the interests of the bodily life There are the inclinations of the flesh and the interests of the flesh the inclinations of the flesh are the evil lustings of corrupt Nature and the interests of the flesh are the things that feed this corruption or gratifie these evil inclinations the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text. Now these are of Two sorts 1. Things apparently evil as all vices and sins Gal. 5.19 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulation wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revellings and such like Tho the inward root from whence these things flow be hidden yet these effects are apparent rank Weeds that smell strong in Nature's Nostrils These are not all but he concludeth it with a such like but instanceth in these as the most known and most commonly practised as the Commandments forbid the grosser sin in the kind Some serve the flesh in a more cleanly manner and mark in the things enumerated some belong to the blind and corrupt Will as Idolatry and Heresie some to the depraved Will as Witchcraft and Hatred some to the Affections both of the irascible Faculty as Emulation Wrath Strife some to the concupiscible as Vncleanness Revellings some to the sensual Appetite as Adultery and Drunkenness He instanceth not only in the grosser evils as Adultery but Wantonness or any unseemly behaviour that tendeth to excite the Lust of filthiness in our selves or others not only in Witchcraft but Hatred or Malice which is a temptation to it not only in Murder but Wrath and Strife not only in Drunkenness but Revelling riotous Feasts and Meetings There is a difference between sins but the least is to be avoided if we would shun the greater 2. Things good in their own Nature but immoderately affected as all the comforts and appurtenances of the bodily life which are used as baits of corruption as worldly profits honours and pleasures some that immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh as bodily pleasures
you of apparent death in a way wherein you are going you will be cautious Surely God deserveth more credit than Man He giveth you warning of the danger of this way and will you go on and try what will come of it Surely men do not believe the carnal life will be so mortal and deadly to them as it will be The false Prophet in every mans bosom deceiveth him that it may destroy him 3. Consider how willing God is to reclaim you Ezek. 33.11 Why will you die O house of Israel Hath God any pleasure in your destruction He delighteth in your conversion rather and threatneth death that he may not inflict it VSE 3. Let us examine what is our frame and temper the carnal minding or the spiritual minding This is the great Test or the true and lasting difference between men and men in life and death The great difference and division is begun here and continued for ever Other differences cease at the Graves mouth but this distinguisheth between Heaven and Hell 1. What do you seek after the gratifying of the Flesh or the perfectives of the soul that the inner man may be renewed and quickned 2 Cor. 4.16 That it be strengthned Eph. 3.16 decked and adorned 1 Pet. 4.3 To keep Grace alive in your souls that 's our care our business and our comfort 2. To what end do you live That you may please glorifie and enjoy God or live after the Flesh You were made by God and for God that you might have fellowship and communion with him here and hereafter Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth I desire in comparison of thee This God's people long for and labour after and wait for 3. In what manner do we mind it Is this our constant care and earnest desire and choice delight A naked approbation of that which is good will make no evidence nor a few cold wishes or faint endeavours but your constant business 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him SERMON IX ROM VIII 7 Because the carnal mind is enmity to God for it is not subject to the Law of God nor indeed can be IN the words a Reason is given why the carnal minding will be deadly to us Because 't is enmity to God God surely will be avenged on all his enemies Those that are enemies to God will shortly be dealt with as enemies Therefore to be carnally minded is death because the carnal mind is enmity to God c. In the words here is 1. A Proposition 2. A Reason 1. From the contumacy of the carnal mind 2. From its impotency to overcome it 'T is a weak wilfulness or a wilful weakness 1. The Proposition And there is to be considered the Subject the carnal mind The Predicate is enmity to God 1. The Subject or thing spoken of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the carnal mind or the minding of the Flesh or the wisdom of the Flesh But that hath in a great measure been shewed before Therefore 1. By the carnal mind is meant the rational powers corrupted by our sensitive appetite and disposed to obey it or a mind deceived by the Flesh and enslaved by it called elsewhere a fleshly mind Col. 2.18 2. It is here considered in its prevalency and reign as it depresseth the mind from rising up to divine and spiritual things and wholly bindeth it and causeth it to adhere to things Terrene and earthly such as gratifie Sense and conduce to please the Flesh. The wisdom of the Flesh is described James 3.15 The wisdom that descendeth not from above is earthly sensual devillish And 1 John 2.16 All that is in the world is the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life 2. The Predicate 'T is not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enmity to God 'T is more emphatical an enemy may be reconciled but enmity cannot That which is black may be made white but blackness cannot This emphatical expression is to set forth the perfect contrariety that is in our desires affections inclinations and actions to the will of God We love what he hateth and hate what he loveth It is not only an enemy but enmity Doct. That the wisdom of the Flesh is downright opposition and enmity to God To evidence this take these Considerations 1. 'T is possible that Humane Nature may be so far forsaken as that among men there should be found haters of God and enemies to him We bless our selves from so great an evil And men scarce believe that there are such profligate and forlorn wretches in the World as to profess themselves to be enemies to God who is so good and the Fountain of all goodness and for our own part are ready to defie those that charge it upon us But the matter is clear The Scriptures shew expresly that there are haters of God Rom. 1.30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Psal. 139.21 Do not I hate them O Lord that hate thee And Psal. 13.2 They that hate thee are risen up against us without a cause And we need not go among the Pagans and Infidels to seek or find out them that are haters of God There is an opposite party to God nearer at hand and they are all those that walk contrary to him Col. 1.21 enemies in your minds by evil works And Psal. 68.21 He will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such as go on still in their trespasses Now many such live within the Verge of the Church and are not to be sought among Turks and Infidels only 2. That hatred and enmity to God may be determined by Three things 1. If we love not God at all 2. If we love him not as much as we ought to do 3. If we rebel against him and disobey his Laws 1. If we love not God at all For not to love is to hate in things worthy to be beloved Surely in divine matters there is no medium He that is not with God is against him Mat. 12.30 And he that loveth him not hateth him To be a Neuter is to be a Rebel because God doth so much deserve our love and we are so much obliged to him and depend upon him So 't is said Prov. 8.36 All that hate me love death he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul. They that do not seek after Wisdom hate it they care not for God whether he be pleased or displeased You speak all manner of misery to that man of whom you may say that he loveth not God So Christ brandeth his enemies I know that you have not the love of God in you John 5.42 Men are in a woful case if void of the love of God Love being the Fountain of desiring all communion with him and the root of all obedience to him Therefore if men blinded by the delusions of the Flesh or
at his will But the old Inmate is cast out and now we are guided and influenced by another Lord. Thirdly He comforts us with the sense of Gods fatherly love and our eternal inheritance Rom. 8.16 The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God 2 Cor. 2.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit into our hearts By both he leaveth upon the soul a sweet taste and rellish of spiritual and heavenly things 2. Why this inhabitation is the ground of a blessed resurrection 1. To preserve the order of the personal operations To make this evident consider 1. That rising from the dead is a work of divine power for to him it belongeth to restore life who gave life at first 2 Cor. 1.10 Who hath delivered us from so great a death c. and is verified in plain experience 2. That this divine power belongeth in common to Father Son and Holy Ghost who being one and the same God concurred in the same work and whatever is done by the Father or Son is done by the Spirit also and whatever is done by the Spirit is done by the Father and Son also As for instance apply it to the resurrection of Christ or our resurrection To the resurrection of Christ 't is ascribed to the Father and God the Father who raised him from the dead To God the Son in other places Christ is said to rise again by his own virtue and power Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification not raised only but rose again So the Spirit is said to raise Christ Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So 1 Pet. 3.18 crucified in the flesh and quickned in the spirit So our resurrection we are raised by the Father for in the Text 't is said we are raised by the spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead We are raised by Christ John 5.21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them even so the son quickneth whom he will So by the Spirit we are raised as in the Text He shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you 3. They all concur in a way proper to them In all their personal operations 't is ascribed to the Father as the first fountain of working and spring and well-head of all grace who doth all things from himself and by the Son and Holy Ghost as it refers to Christs resurrection and ours also so Christs resurrection 't is ascribed to God and Father who in the mystery of Redemption hath the relation of Supreme Judg Acts 2.32 This Jesus hath God raised up and Acts 10.40 Him hath God raised up the third day And there is a special reason why it should be ascribed to God as the Apostles when they stood upon their priviledg let them come and fetch us out Acts 12.39 so the God of peace that brought again from the dead the great shepherd c. as referring it to his judicial power Heb. 13.26 Tho Christ had power to rise yet no authority our Surety was fetched out of prison by the Judg. And then 't is ascribed to Christ himself Joh. 2.19 Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up which he spake of the temple of his body To prove the Divinity of his Person it was necessary that he should thus speak or to prove himself to be God John 10.18 I have power to lay down my life and to take it up again He could put a period to his sufferings when he pleased So for the Holy Ghost he raised Christ because the Spirit sanctified his humanity and by him the humane nature of Christ was made partaker of created holiness and so qualified to rise again when he had done his work all the created gifts came from the spirit and therefore they are called the anointing of the Holy Ghost with which he was anointed So to our resurrection God raiseth the dead as 't is usually said in Scripture and Christ raiseth the dead Every one that believeth on the son hath everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day John 6.40 The spirit raiseth and still in a way proper to each person to understand which we must observe that there are three ways of subsistence in the Divine Nature which carry a great correspondence with the prime Attributes in God which are Power Wisdom and Goodness Power we conceive eminently in God the Father it being the most obvious by which the Godhead is apprehended and so proper to him who is the beginning of being and working Rom. 1.20 His eternal power and Godhead are seen by the things which are made Wisdom is appropriated to Christ who is often represented in Scripture as the Wisdom of the Father especially Prov. 8. And goodness to the Spirit therefore often called the good Spirit Neh. 9.20 and Psal. 143.10 Not but that all these agree to each person for the Father is powerful wise and good so the Son and so the Holy Ghost and love is sometimes appropriated to the Father namely the Fountain and original Love But the Evangelical operative and communicative love of God is more distinctly ascribed to the Spirit because all benefits come to the Creature this way we have our natural being from him Job 33.4 The Spirit of God hath made me and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life The first clause relateth to the body the Spirit of the Lord hath made me that is framed the body the second to the soul that Spirit of Life that God breathed into man when his body was framed and organized to receive it the Spirit created and formed in man the reasonable soul so the new being which is communicated to us by the Redeemer through the covenant of Grace Tit. 3.5 6. Our glorious being which is considered either as to soul or body as to soul the spirit is life because of righteousness as to body the words of the Text. Well then the Holy Ghost is the operative love of God working from the Power of the Father and Grace of the Son and whatever the Father or Son doth you must still suppose it to be communicated to us by the Spirit 2. Because the Holy ghost is vinculum unionis the bond of union between us and Christ. We are united to him because we have the same Spirit which Christ had there is the same Spirit in Head and Members and therefore he will work like effects in you and him if the Head rise the Members will follow after for this Mystical Body was appointed to be conformed to their Head as in obedience and suffering so in happiness and Glory Rom. 8.29 Predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son Christ was raised therefore they shall be raised Christ was raised by the Spirit of Holiness
we should make when we are tempted to please the flesh Say We are not debtors When Satan tempteth or sin inticeth say I owe thee nothing I have all from God if the flesh tempteth to neglect your callings to mis-spend your time say This time is the Lords as the Apostle 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot Luther speaketh of a Virgin that would answer all temptations with this Baptizata sum I am baptized So the faithful hath but this to answer to every tempter and temptation I am dedicated to God or I am the Lords This soul this body this time this strength is his my business is not to please the flesh but to please the Lord. Nothing will be such an help in defeating temptations as to consider his full right and interest in us and how justly he may expect fidelity from us from whom we receive and expect all things 2. USE is To exhort us to pay the debt of obedience Common honesty requireth that every man pay his debts Now we are debtors unto God 1. Consider how reasonable this debt is that creatures should serve their Creator that those that cannot live of themselves should not live to themselves and not do what they please but what they ought If God should put us to preserve our selves or keep our selves but for one day how soon should we disappear and return into our original nothing As God sendeth his people to their idols for deliverance Judg. 10.14 Go and cry to the gods which you have chosen let them deliver you in the time of tribulation This would make the case sensible If you can keep your selves please your selves As protection draweth allegiance so doth dependance enforce subjection Since therefore in him we live and move and have our being let us live to him and for him 2. Consider how unavoidable it is You are the Lords whether you will or no. No creature is free from this debt not the Angels who have many immunities above us yet Psal. 103.20 21. Bless the Lord ye his angels that excel in strength that do his commandments hearkning to the voice of his word bless ye the Lord all ye his hosts ye ministers of his that do his pleasure Not the humane nature of Christ Gal. 4.4 The Devil and wicked men are but 't is against their wills But his people are a voluntary people Psal. 110.3 they own Gods right in them his they are and him they will serve Acts 27.23 3. How comfortable the debt is made by Gods new title of redemption The former ceased not but will continue whilst there is a relation between the creature and the Creator But this is a power cumulative not destructive but superadded to the former and is more comfortable and beneficial to us that Christ would set us in joint again and restore the creature to a capacity of serving and pleasing God O what a blessed thing is it to take a law of duty out of the hand of a Mediator a double advantage both to assistance and acceptance now God will help us and will accept of it as we can perform it from the Mediator we have this spirit and his righteousness first his spirit to help us and give us grace to serve God acceptably to break the bondage of sin Rom. 8.2 To help us against it all along v. 13. and by his spirit of Grace we are inabled to love him and serve him whom I serve in the spirit and the more we use this grace the more 't is increased upâ—â— us and the more we pay this debt the more we are inabled to pay Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright We grow the richer for paying for we pay God out of his own Exchequer 1 Chron. 29.14 Of thine own have we given thee 1 Cor. 15.10 But by the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the grace of God which was with me The laborious diligent soul hath more abundance of his spirit Secondly As we have his Righteousness God accepts of our imperfect endeavors Eph. 1.6 He hath made us accepted in the beloved Mal. 3.17 I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him This double comfort we have by the Mediator 4. The debt is increased by every benefit which we receive from God Luke 12.48 To whom much is given of him shall be much required and to whom men have committed much of him will they ask more As our gifts increase so doth our debt as our debt so doth our account they that have received most are bound to love him more and serve him better because they are more in debt than others 5. How necessary it is for us to be debtors to God If not debtors to God we are debtors to the flesh there is no medium and if debtors to the flesh servants to every base lust Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts quam multos habet dominos qui unum habere ne vult We are slaves to every thing if not debtors to God and behave our selves as such Every fancy and humor captivateth us 6. By paying this debt we receive more than we pay in present comfort and peace but certainly in future glory and blessedness Rom. 6.22 Ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life The fruit of holiness for the present is peace no greater comfort than in the discharge of our duty Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them 7. If we pay not the debt of obedience we incur the debt of punishment Matt. 6.11 And forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors and Rom 6.23 The wages of sin is death A man by pleasing the flesh runneth himself further in debt than all the gain he gets by sin doth amount unto be it never so pleasing and profitable he runneth in debt to Gods Justice which at length will take him by the Throat and say Pay what thou owest it will cast you into the prison of Hell and you shall not depart thence till you have paid the utmost mite Luke 12.59 For the present it bringeth you trembling of conscience and hereafter eternal vengeance these things should be minded because the Devil gets into our hearts by the back-door of sensual affections he doth not bring the temptation to our reason To consider it as a remedy 1. Own the debt by directing your selves to God Every one should have his own give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Mat. 22.21 Nothing more reasonable than that God should have his own 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord. 2. Keep a constant reckoning how you lay out your selves for God Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ. Neh. 1.11
condition after this life is they cannot tell whether they live above or below the earth but that they subsist and have a being is their firm perswasion and therefore are wont to assign to the dead part of the goods which they possessed if they lose any thing they think some of their friends in the other world have taken it to supply their wants there The Chineses are fully perswaded of a state of happiness and torment after this world Acosta telleth us in Peru they were wont to kill some of their slaves to attend the dead in the world to come and so Mexico and other places 'T is enough for us that be it an inbred notion or tradition received from hand to hand by their Ancestors such a conception is not a stranger to humane nature and the nearer any lived to the first Original of Mankind the more clear and pressing hath been the opinion hereof lapse of time which ordinarily decayeth all things hath not been able to deface it out of the minds of men who tho they have been gradually depraved and degenerated according to the distance by which they have been removed from their first originals yet they could never wholly blot out the sense of an Immortal Condition after this life nor could any solid and undubitable reasons he brought against it to convince it of falsity Well then this perswasion being spread through the Universe and with extreme forwardness received by all nations and hath born up against all encounters of time and constantly maintained its self in the midst of so many revolutions of humane affairs even among them with whom other truths are lost and in a great degree have forgotten humanity its felf Certainly this motive hath its use for the reduceing of man to God especially of those who have been bred in the bosome of the Church 2. The argument is of great force in regard of our fears We desire life but guilt maketh us fear death Sin impresseth this torment upon the consciences even of those which little know what sin meaneth Rom. 1.32 They know the judgment of God and that those who commit such things as they do are worthy of death Natural conscience looketh upon sin as mortal and baneful and know not how to be delivered from this fear nature owneth a distinction between good and evil and for evil feareth a punishment because of those natural sentiments which we have of God as an Holy and Just God Therefore now this tender of life is made to them that not only desire happiness but are in bondage through fear of death and by the Christian doctrine involved in the curse of the law and obnoxious to the flames of Hell Therefore for sinners to hear of life must needs be an inviting motive Mortifie sin and it shall not hurt you you shall live The sting of sin which so torments you shall be plucked out Ezek 18.13 repent and iniquity shall not be your ruin We are all sinners but how shall we do that sin may not be baneful to us Deal gently with it and it stingeth you to the death deal severely with it and it shall do you no harm When we are dead to sin we shall not die by sin you have deserved death but life is offered if you will use Gods healing methods to get rid of so great a mischief Thirdly I will shew you the expediency of the promise and that we may make use of such a motive as is drawn from the consequence The death which followeth the carnal life and that eternal life which by the merciful grant of God is the fruit of mortification For many question whether it be a true Mortification which looketh to the reward they say we must work for our life but not for life I Answer 1. To be over spiritual and nice above the word which is the true instrument of sanctification doth not cherish Religion but quench it we may make use of Gods Motives without sin why doth God plead with us so often upon the terms of life and death but that we may plead with our selves I know no reason to press men to an Holiness abstracted from all respect to the reward I confess 't is abase self-seeking to eye outward advantages in religious endeavours for then the end is far beneath the work and the spirit is made to serve the flesh but not the flesh the spirit and by-ends taint us but do not refine us 2. The doubt proceedeth upon a mistake of the reward what is this life propounded but the seeing loving and injoyment of God and the adoring and praising of God And can it be a fault to aim at these things Doth not the tendency of the new nature directly carry us to them as the perfection of that estate unto which we are called by Christ as naturally as the seed cast into the earth works through the clods to get up into stalk and flower Indeed the objection is fit for them that look for a carnal Heaven as the Jews did for a carnal Messiah an Heaven that consists in ease and fleshly delights However to deal throughly in this Argument in the life and happiness which we expect two things may be considered 1. The nature of that life and happiness 2. The personal benefit and comfort that hence results to us 1. The nature of that happiness consisteth in seeing God and being like him 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is To aim at this is a fruit of the new nature which aimeth at a perfect fruition of God and conformity to him Surely this cannot be in any reason questioned or scrupled at as our great end For it is a pure motive and doth engage the soul to the greatest and best tempered strictness that is imaginable 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope the hope spoken of in the former verse purifieth himself as Christ is pure Is every day growing up into a nearer conformity to Christ whom he hopeth to see and to be more perfectly like him hereafter he whose heart is set upon the vision of God and that pure and sinless estate which he shall injoy in Heaven that man hath not a light tincture of Religion but is deeply dyed into the spirit of it for such things cannot be seriously and really minded without grace yea no act we do is religious unless it be directed and influenced by this aim and end 't is a rooted thought or the impression of a powerful habit 2. There is a personal benefit and happiness which resulteth to us from the fruition of God As we are freed from the pain and sorrows of this life in which respect 't is often called a rest especial as we are freed from the misery of those that die in their sins in which respect 't is often called salvation and most especially as the soul fully sanctified dwelleth in a glorified and immortal body and injoying
or the blood of Christ shed for our sins then he obtained eternal redemption for us Heb. 9.12 not for the soul only but for the body also as appeareth 1 Cor. 6.20 For ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Secondly The application is our actual deliverance and freedom by virtue of that price which is either begun or perfected Begun when our bonds are in part loosed Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins And perfected in the other world therefore the day of Judgment is called the day of our Redemption Eph. 4.30 when the last enemy is destroyed namely Death and our bodies are raised up in glory then we are actually free from all evil and because this is done by virtue of that price and ransome which Christ paid for us 't is called Redemption and the redemption of our bodies because the body which was sown in corruption is raised in incorruption and that which was sown in dishonour is raised in glory and that which was sown in weakness is raised in power 1 Cor. 15.42 43. tho the price was paid long ago the full fruit is not enjoyed till then for then we have our final and compleat deliverance from all sin and misery vanity and corruption in this life we are not free from those things which lead to corruption that is from sin misery and afflictions at death the soul is made perfect but the body is in the power of the grave but then the body enjoyeth a glorious resurrection 2. By way of Confirmaeion Why we should groan and long for this estate The Reasons concern either this life or the next 1. For this life I shall prove that there is cause or matter for groaning and desiring a better estate 2. That those that have the first fruits of the spirit are more apprehensive of this misery than others are or can be 1. The pressures aad miseries of this life call for this groaning being burdened saith the Apostle we groan We have an heavy burden upon us both of sin and misery 1. Of sin To a gracious heart and waking conscience 't is one of the heaviest burdens that can be felt Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Paul was whipped imprisoned stoned in perils by Land and Sea persecuted by enemies undermined by false brethren but afflictions did not sit so close to him as sins the body of death was his sorest burden therefore did he long for deliverance a beast will leave the place where he findeth neither food nor rest 't is not the troubles of the world only which set the Saints a groaning but indwelling corruption this grieveth them that they are not yet rid of sin that they serve God with such apparent weakness and manifold defects that they are so often distracted and oppressed with sensual and worldly affections they cannot get rid of this cursed inmate and therefore desire a change of states by the Grace of God they have got rid of the guilt of sin and reigning power of sin but the being of it is a trouble to them which will still remain till this Tabernacle be dissolved then sin shall gasp its last and the Saints are groaning and longing for the parting day when by putting off flesh they shall put off sin and come and dwell with God 2. Of misery This burden is a partial cause of the Saints groaning for they have not divested themselves of the feelings of nature nor grown sensless as stocks and stones they are of like passions with others and love their natural comforts as others do humane nature is the same thing in all that are made of flesh and blood Job 6.12 Is my strength the strength of stones or is my flesh of brass They feel pain as every one doth which will extort complaints from them Now a Christians misery may be reckoned from Three Things 1. Temptations from Satan 2. Grievous Persecutions from the World 3. Sharp afflictions from God himself All these concur to wean a Christian from the World 1. Temptations from Satan Who seeketh all advantages either to withdraw us from God or to distract us in his service and make it tedious and wearisome to us 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Your adversary the devil goeth about seeking whom he may devour All these things 〈◊〉 accomplished in your brethren in the flesh they are all haunted with a busie Tempter who is restless in his endeavours to ensnare their souls this world is Satans walk the Devils Circuit who goeth up and down to destroy unwearyed creatures and therefore his assiduons temptations are one of the Christians burdens 2. Bitter and grievous persecutions Which sometimes make them weary of their lives that they may be freed from their hard Taskmasters as Elijah was weary of the trouble he had by Jezabels pursuits that he durst not trust himself in the land of Israel and Judea but goeth a days Journey into the Wilderness and sate down under a Juniper Tree and requested for himself that he might die for saith he I am not better than my Fathers House 1 Kings 19.4 5. Surely the troubled will long for rest 3. Sharp afflictions from God himself who is jealous of our hearts because we are not watchful over them we are too apt to take up with a worldly happiness and to root here looking no further whilst we have all our comforts about us our hearts saying 'T is best to be here till God by his smart rod awaken us out of our drousie fits we are so pleased with our entertainment by the way that we forget home therefore the Lord is fain to imbitter our worldly Portion that we may think of a remove to some better place and state where all tears shall be wiped from our eyes We would sleep and rest here if we did not sometimes meet with thorns in our bed All the days of my pilgrimage saith holy Jacob Gen. 47.7 are few and evil Our days are evil and 't is well they are but few that in this shipwrack of mans felicity we can see banks and shores and a landing place where we may be safe at length Here most of our days are Sorrow Grief and Travel but there is our repose our heart would fail were there not some hopes mingled with our tears Secondly That those who have the first fruits of the spirit are more apprehensive of this misery than others are or can be 1. Of Misery and Afflictions Partly because Grace intendreth the heart they look upon afflictions with another eye than the stupid world doth they look upon them as coming from God and as the fruit of sin and they dare not slight any of Gods corrective dispensations there are two extreams slighthing and fainting Heb. 12.5 Affliction cannot be improved if we have not a sense of it We owe so much reverence to God as to
manifested and we have seen it and bare witness and shew unto you that eternal life which was with the father and manifested unto us that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard they had it not by hearsay but some kind of sight there being fidelity in the witness there should be faith in those that hear and read The Apostles had sensible confirmation of what they did declare If they say that they heard saw and handled that which they never did then they were deceivers if they only imagined they did see and hear those things then they were deceived if what they saw and heard will not amount to a proof of Eternal life then their testimony is not sufficient But their down-right simple honesty and great holiness sheweth they had no mind to deceive and the nature of the things they relate sheweth that they could not be deceived for they were eye-witnesses and ear-witnesses and always conversing with Christ the proof is sufficient If such miracles such resurrection ascention such a voice from the excellent glory will not prove another world what will 4. There is a care taken that we also may have a sight of these things so far as is necessary to a lively and quickning hope for the spirit is given to refine our reason and elevate our minds and raise them above sensible things that we may believe these supernatural truths and hope to enjoy this blessedness in the way of Christianity Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith interpret it not only of the righteousness of faith but the hope built thereupon it doth assure us of bliss and glory for all that are obedient to the faith and believe those endless joys which are prepared for Christians John 1.17 18. 5. If we see not these things by faith 't is because we are blinded by lusts and bruitish affections which misbecome the humane nature 2 Cor. 4.3 4. If our gospel be hid 't is hid to them that are lost whose eyes the God of this world hath blinded 'T is because worldly advantages have seduced and perverted their affections which inchant their minds that these sublime truths make no impression upon them nor have any influence upon their hearts so 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off They have not that purity of heart which should inable them to believe this Doctrine or see things that should contradict or check their lusts and being wedded to present things have no prospect of things to come 1. USE For Confutation of those that will not believe or hope for any thing which they see not they think Christians a company of credulous fools that nothing is sure that is invisible that the promises of the Gospel are but like a dream of mountains of Gold or Pearls dropt from the Sky and all the comforts thence deduced are but fanatical illusions that nothing so ridiculous as to depend upon unseen hopes that lie in another world they make the life of faith a matter of sport and jesting Psal. 22.7 8. All they that see me laugh me to scorn they shut out the lip and shake the head saying he trusted in God that he would deliver him let him deliver him seeing he delighted in him 1 Tim. 4.10 We therefore labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God Christians thought their reward sure and endured all things Atheists and Infidels therefore scoff at them persecute them To these I shall propose two things 1. Is nothing to be believed and hoped for that is not seen Reason will shew you the contrary Country people obey a King whom they never saw but only know his power by the effects in his Laws and Officers of Justice and doth not sense teach us the same concerning God if we transgress his laws by omitting a duty or committing a sin we hear from him though we see him not Rom. 1.18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men And Heb. 2.2 For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward And for hope do not men venture their estates in forreign Countries in the hands of persons whom they never saw nor knew and shall we venture nothing on the promises of God 'T is true God liveth in another world and our hopes lye there also but doth he not manifest himself from thence to be concerned in our actions whether they be good or evil And if he be concerned in them will he not punish the evil and reward the good hath not natural conscience a sense of these things And therefore 't is unreasonable to question these things 2. They think good people are credulous and easie of belief their own experience of these good people evidenceth the contrary that they are too slow of heart to believe what God hath revealed concerning the other world and that by the use of all holy means 't is with difficulty accomplished But what if we prove that none so credulous as the Atheist or Infidel First you are not sure there is no such life 't is impossible they should ever know or prove the contrary it may be questionless the Lord that made this world can make a world to come and the same persons to exist there in ignominy contempt and shame that lived wicked here and bestow honour on the godly and holy the question between the downright Infidel and the Christian is not so much Whether there be a world to come but whether we can prove there is none The belief of the positive That there is a God That there is everlasting life is necessary to our hope but to their conviction let them infallibly prove there is none they can never do that you cannot disprove the reality of the Christian hope or by any sound Argument evince that there is no heaven or hell for ought you can say or know there are both and if we should go on no further it were best to take the surer side especially when you part with no more than a few base pleasures and carnal satisfactions that are not worth the keeping In a Lottery where there is but a loose possibility of gaining men will venture a shilling or a small matter for a prize of an hundred pound So be there no heaven or hell or be there one you part with no more than the vain pleasures of a fading life but if it should prove true in what a woful case are you then when to gratifie a bruitish mind you run so great an hazzard the heathens granted it an Hypothesis conducing to vertue and goodness Secondly To the Atheist and Infidel bating all Scripture it may be proved That 't is a thousand to one but it is so natural reason will
to this hour There was the innocent desire of his humane nature to be freed from the burden but his greater respect to Gods glory and the publick benefit of mankind made him submit to it His humane nature was to shew a reasonable aversation from what was destructive to it but his resolved will was to submit to God and overcome all impediments Take the instance lower Nature prompted Paul to ask freedom from the Thorn in the flesh but grace taught him to submit to Gods will Paul sinned not in having or giving vent to the natural inclination but the spiritual instinct must guide and overrule it So when we ask natural conveniences we sin not but yet this is not the spirit which God heareth in prayer Christ was heard in that he feared Heb. 5.7 Yet the cup did not pass away but he was supported so Paul was heard not for the removal of the thorn in the flesh but for sufficient grace 2 Cor. 12.9 And he said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness 2. There is a carnal sinful spirit which may be working in prayer as when the Disciples called for fire from Heaven Christ telleth them Luke 9.55 Ye know not of what spirit ye are of Men often miscarry in prayer being blinded either by an erring Judgment or their carnal Passions 1. By an erring judgment They put their false conceits and opinions into their prayers and so would engage God as Balaam sought by building Altars against his own people This kind of praying 't is a begging of God to do the Devils work to destroy his own Kingdom and suppress his most serious worshippers to gratifie the faction that opposeth them Nothing is so cruel and bloody but false and partial zeal will put men upon if their judgments be once tainted they think the killing of others is doing God good service John 16.2 Their devotions will be soon tainted also for men that follow a blind conscience will hallow and consecrate their rage and cruelty by prayer and solemn worship Isa. 66.5 Your brethren that hate you that cast you out of my names sake said Let the Lord be glorified Thence the old by-word in nomine Domini incipit omne malum Prayer is made a Preface to cruelty Now 't is a comfort to the faithful that God will not hear these prayers he knows what is the mind of the spirit 2. By carnal passions and desires Fleshly interest breedeth partiality and men think God should hear them in their worldly requests the motions of the flesh are very earnest for corrupt nature would fain be pleased Jam. 4.3 Ye ask have not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your lusts 'T is the flesh prayeth and not the spirit You ask meat for your lusts Psal. 78.18 When their wants were abundantly supplyed yet they remained querelous and unsatisfied They must have dainties as well as necessaries as if Gods providence must serve their carnal appetites In these and such like cases the flesh prayeth and not the spirit but Christ will not put this dross into his golden Censer nor perfume our lusts with his sweet incense 3. The new Nature called also spirit which incineth us to God and Heaven Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplication This prompteth and urgeth us to ask spiritual and heavenly things And such kind of requests are most pleasing to God 1 Kings 3.10 those things which are necessary to Gods glory and our salvation There is what the flesh savoureth and what the spirit savoureth the wisdom of the flesh perverteth and diverteth hearts from God and heaven to base low things such as the good things of this world pleasures riches honours But the spirit or the renewed part savoureth other things What is the savouring of the spirit What the new nature would be at or chiefly desireth And 't is a truth that the same spirit which is predominant at other times will work in prayer for the desires follow the constitution and frame of the heart Rom. 8.5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit As their constitution is so will their gust be and this tast and relish will shew its self in all things even in their prayers and devotions and whatever their words be the working of their hearts and according to their universal bent and temper 4. The holy spirit of God Jude 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost His assistance is necessary to prayer not only to sanctifie our hearts but to excite our desires and direct our addresses to God so that we are inabled and raised to perform this duty with more ardency and regularity than we of our selves could attain unto A Christian hath both flesh and spirit in him and they remain in him as active principles always lusting against each other Gal. 5.17 In prayer we feel it for the Saints speak sometimes in a mixt dialect half the language of Ashdod and half of Canaan both of the flesh and of the spirit only the one overruleth the other by the power of the Holy Ghost take it in either property of prayer confidence or fervency of desire 1. For confidence Jonah 2.4 I said I am cast out of thy sight yet I will look again to thy holy Temple There is a plain conflict between faith and unbelief unbeliefs words is first out as if we were utterly rejected out of Gods care and favour yet faith will not suffer us to keep off from God and therefore corrects and unsaith again what unbelief had said before yet I will look again to thy holy Temple Try what God will do for me so Psal. 94.18 When I said my foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up yet there is relief in God when all their own confidence and courage faileth them 2. In point of fervency The flesh valueth esteemeth earnestly craveth temporal mercies fancieth a condition of health wealth liberty and worldly conveniencies as best for us We admire carnal happiness Psal. 144. But the spirit corrects the judgement of the flesh There is an higher and better happiness and that we should mainly seek after and all our worldly interests should be subordinated thereunto Now 't is not meerly the spirit or new nature in us which doth hold out in these conflicts but the new nature assisted by the Spirit of God who helpeth us in all our infirmities and to whom Religious manners sheweth we must ascribe all that we have and do All our faith and fervency cometh from him and without his assistance we should either sink under the difficulties or be cold and careless in our requests 2. In what sense God is said to know the mind of the spirit 1. By way of distinction 2. By way of approbation 1. By way of distinction God perfectly knoweth the mind and intention of those
rage and malice yet they are as nothing to Faith and therefore Faith should wink out all the terror of the creature Isa. 51.12 13. Who art thou that thou shouldst be afraid of a man that shall die and the son of man that shall be made as grass and forgettest the Lord thy maker Let God's favour and displeasure be well weighed and compared with Man's favour and displeasure and you will find little cause and temptation to divert you from your duty We have a God of might to depend upon who can preserve us notwithstanding the malice of enemies therefore why should we bewray any fear or apprehensions of dangers 2. Because of God's love to his people If he had never so great power yet if he were not willing and ready to help them we could not draw any security from thence But we have no more reason to doubt of this than of the former God that is wise enough and powerful enough to defeat all opposition is also good enough to do it First he knoweth their persons and their wants and all their dangers and necessities Matth. 10.29 30 31. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing and one of them shall not fall to the ground without your father but the very hairs of your head are all numbred Fear ye not therefore ye are of more value than many sparrows 'T is spoken to the Disciples when Christ had first sent them forth upon his message What 's the comfort The malice of men can extend no further than the Providence of God seeth fit to permit and order God hath the knowledg care and government of the least things that belong to his people Their lives are dearly valued by God and shall not be destroyed by any negligence and over-sight of his or prodigally wasted He that taketh knowledg of the least creatures will much more take care of his servants So Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my wandrings put thou my tears in thy bottle are they not in thy book David at that time had been long from home flitting up and down from Wilderness to Wilderness and Cave to Cave but was God ignorant of his condition during the days of his Exile No this was particularly known and considered by him As if God had laid up all the tears that dropped from him and kept a sure Record and Register of all his sorrows Well then since God knoweth all that befalleth them will he be an idle spectator or make a party with them to help and deliver them Secondly how tender he is of them Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye The Eye is a tender part Nature hath much guarded and fenced it Now to meddle with them is to touch the Apple of his Eye The troubles of his people go near his heart Certainly they that are against God's people are against God himself Benefits and Injuries as done to them God taketh it as done to him Matth. 25.40 And the king shall answer and say unto them Verily I say unto you in as much as ye have done it to one of the least of these my brethren ye have done it unto me And Acts 9.4 And he fell to the earth and he heard a voice saying Saul Saul why persecutest thou me The Jews have a Proverb What is done to a man's Apostle is done to himself Thirdly 'T is his usual practice in the dispensations of his providence namely To regard them and intend their good 2 Chron. 16.9 The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the earth to shew himself strong in the behalf of those whose hearts are perfect with him There is a description of Providence and the persons that have benefit by it Providence is described by the Eyes of the Lord as the Egyptians in their Hieroglyphicks did set forth Providence by the Picture of an Eye God is all-Eye And those Eyes are not represented as shut up or closed by sleep but as open to note his vigilancy and in motion as running to and fro prying into every corner of the whole Earth to note the particularity of his Providence and the persons who have benefit by it are those whose heatts are perfect with him The World shall know that they are under the protection of an Almighty and Alsufficient God As to Knowledg he is all eye so as to Power all hand which is the great comfort of his people He will shew himself strong manifest this Almighty power in preserving and protecting them Fourthly 'T is not only the ordinary practice of his love and free grace but 't is secured by promise and covenant Gen. 15.1 I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward And Psal. 84.11 For the Lord God is a sun and a shield the Lord will give grace and glory and no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly As to positive blessings he is a Sun as to privative blessings he is a Shield As to way and end by the way he is more a Shield till we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hereafter more a reward and an exceeding great reward when our Sun is in the high Noon of glory Well now then 't is Blasphemy to say that either God cannot or will not help us If he cannot save us he is not God if he will not save us he is not our God If he cannot he is impotent and so unfit to be God if he will not he is false and must break his Covenant which are Blasphemies to be abhorred by every Christian. 3 d. Reason is The great foundation that was laid for God's being with us in the incarnation of the Son of God Jesus Christ is the true Emanuel God with us Matth. 1.23 There we see God in our Nature and so drawing nearer to us and coming within the reach of our commerce in and by him we are made nearer to God who stood more aloof from us before Since our Nature dwelt with God in a personal Union first there is a way opened for access Heb. 10.20 by a new and living way which he hath consecrated for us through the vail that is to say his flesh And Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence through the faith of him Certainly 't is a great advantage to think how near God is come to us in Christ and how near he hath taken the Humane Nature to himself This maketh our thoughts of God more sweet and comfortable Secondly Not only access but reconciliation 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself There was not only a distance between us and God by reason of Imparity but a difference by reason of Enmity God is a God of glorious Majesty and we are poor Creatures God is a God of pure and immaculate holiness and we are sinful Creatures lapsed and faln under the guilt of sin and desert of punishment There was our great trouble and grievance and nothing comfortable could we expect
when he called himself the Son of God John 5.18 The Jews sought the more to kill him not only because he had broken the sabbath but said also that God was his father making himself equal with God And they were not mistaken in it For Christ was indeed so the Son of God as to be equal in essence power and glory with the Father Their fault was that they denied this Title to be due to Christ. The Apostle explaineth it Phil. 2.6 Who being in the form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God 'T was no Blasphemy no Usurpation of Divine Honour Christ was not thrust down from Heaven for Robbery and Usurpation as the sinning Angels were but was sent down This Divine Honour did justly and rightly belong to him Now that God spared him not on this occasion is the great demonstration and condescention of his Love 2. The singular and infinite love between God and Christ He is called his dear Son Col. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Father loved him dearly and we are chary of what we tenderly love Therefore the only begotten Son is said to be in the bosom of the Father John 1.18 which intimateth not only his co-existence with him from all eternity but the mutual familiarity delight and complacency which the Divine persons have in one another which is also set forth Prov. 8.30 Then was I by him as one brought up with him I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him As two Mates or Companions of suitable dispositions always bred up together and rejoycing in one another Thus is Heaven fain to lisp to us in our own Dialect to set forth the intimacy oneness and delight that is between the Father and the Son yet God spared him not 3. Though he had no equal or advantageous exchange Christ is more worth than a thousand Worlds as the people could say of David thou art worth ten thousand of us 2 Sam. 18.3 How much more may it be said of Christ What could God gain that might be an equal recompence for the Death of Christ All the World set against God is nothing less than nothing Isa. 40.17 Now no man doth give much for what is but little esteemed but God gave his own Son to recover the perishing World of Mankind 2. Positively But delivered him up for us all Mark 1. The person who did it 2. The act what he did delivered 3. The persons for whom For us all 1. The person who God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all This word is used of several agents Judas delivered him John 19.11 He that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin Pilate delivered him to be crucified John 19.16 the high Priests delivered him to Pontius Pilate Matth. 27.2 The people delivered him up to be scourged and crucified by the Gentiles Matth. 20.19 yea Jesus Christ delivered up himself Rom. 4.25 Who was delivered for our offences And here God delivered him up for us all one word is used but the act proceeded from several causes the people delivered him out of ignorance and inconsiderate zeal Judas out of covetousness and treachery the high Priests out of malice and envy Pilate out of a faulty compliance with the humours of the people and to preserve the reputation of his government Christ out of obedience to God God himself to shew his infinite love to us 'T is for our comfort to observe Gods act in this tradition if it had been done without Gods knowledge and consent nothing had been done for our salvation God doth nothing rashly or unjustly Therefore since Christ was delivered by the determinate counsel of God Acts 2.23 the reason must be enquired into 't was out of his love to recover a lost world that he might make satisfaction to provoked justice for our wrongs and offences so that Christ died not by the meer wickedness of man but the righteous and wise ordination of a gracious God and so 't is a great argument of Gods love and a ground both of gratitude and confidence to us We must look to the fathers act to whom we make our prayers with whom we would fain be reconciled whose judgment we fear whose favour we seek after Now he appointed his own Son to do the office of a Mediator for us the law which condemneth us is the law of God the wrath and punishment which we fear is the wrath of God the presence into which we come is the presence of God and the fountain of all blessings we expect is the favour of God and God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all to assure our comfort peace and hope his hand is chief in it 2. The act what he did he delivered him up not only to be made flesh for us 1 John 14. which was a state of being at the greatest distance from his nature who was a pure Spirit But God who is a Spirit was made flesh that he might be nearer to us and within the reach of our commerce and took a mother upon earth that we might have a father in Heaven which maketh all the promises of God more credible to us for the exaltation of man is a thing of more easie belief than the abasement of the Son of God if he will assume flesh we may reasonably expect to be apparelled and cloathed upon with his glory but also made sin for us 2 Cor. 5.21 Sin is taken in Scripture sometimes for a sacrifice for sin or a sin-offering by a metonymy of the adjunct for the subject as piaculum in Latin is both a sin and a sacrifice for sin so the Priests in the Prophets reproof are said to eat the sins of the people Hosea 4.8 that is the sacrifices when they minded nothing but to glut themselves with the far of the offerings part of which was the Priests portion and so Christ was made sin for us that is an expiatory sacrifice for our sin So in the beginning of this chapter Rom. 8.3 God by sending his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh hath by sin condemned sin in the flesh that is by the sufferings of Christ or his becoming a sin-offering hath put an everlasting brand upon sin to make it odious and hateful to the Saints Once more Made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 to note the pain and shame of his death and to shew that Christ was appointed to bear that curse of the law and punishment which belongeth to us which was so grievous and terrible as that his humane nature staggered and recoiled a little by a just abhorrence of the great evil which he was to undergo and when he was under it his soul was exceeding sorrowful and heavy unto death so that it extorted from him tears and strong cries yet God spared not his Son but delivered him up to these penal and dreadful evils God might be said not to spare his Son if he had only used him as
convey life to others All weakness is removed from him his humane nature is glorified and seated in Heaven and his Divine Majesty and glory is restored to him so that we may reflect upon him with comfort as a King on the Throne in his royal Palace and place of residence David was King as soon as anointed by Samuel but when crowned in Hebron then did he actually administer the Kingdom and reward his servants and followers in the desert Christ when lifted up filleth all things Eph. 4.10 Lastly His Victory over his enemies death and sin as is fully seen Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my lord sit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstool And Heb. 10.13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies he made his footstool But there is somewhat peculiar 1. By entring into Heaven he hath opened Heaven for us he hath carryed our nature thither our flesh into Heaven and advanced it at the Fathers right hand in glory and so hath taken possession of Heaven for and in the name of all believers that in time they may ascend and be partakers of the same glory John 14.2 I go to prepare a place for you 'T was prepared before the world began by the decree of God Matth. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world 'T was prepared in time by the purchase of Christ Heb. 9.15 For the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Testament that they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance Now he is gone to Heaven to pursue and apply that right gone thither as our harbinger Heb. 6.20 Whither the forerunner is for us entred opened Paradise again to us which was formerly shut and closed by our sins 2. By this means we have a friend in Heaven who is always at the right hand of God to prevent breaches between him and us 1 John 2.1 And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous As David had Jonathan in Sauls Court to give notice of danger and to interpose to take off all displeasure conceived against him 'T is a great priviledge questionless to have a friend in the Court of Heaven to take up all differences between God and us as a merciful and faithful High Priest to answer all accusations of Satan and hinder wrath from breaking out upon us as it would do every moment if we had the desert of our sins 3. His being exalted at the right hand of God noteth that honour and power which is put upon the Redeemer He hath received all power in Heaven and Earth Matth. 28.18 And Eph. 1.20 21. God set him at his right hand far above all Principality and Power and Might and Dominion and every name that is named not only in this world but also in that which is to come So 1 Pet. 3.22 He is gone into Heaven Angels authorities and powers being made subject to him This height of honour to which Christ was exalted shews how much his friends may trust him and venture their all in his hands Psal. 2.12 Blessed are all they that put their trust in him how much his enemies may fear him every knee must bow to him they must either bend or break Phil. 2.10 We have not thoughts high enough of the glory and excellency of Jesus Christ and therefore the glory and splendor of Created things doth soon dazzle our eyes and our hearts are hardly held up and fortified against these discouragements that we must meet with in his service Surely since Christ is in the highest dignity and power with God and hath all the Heavenly hosts and Creatures at his command we should more incourage our selves in the Lord for all this power is managed for the comfort and defence of the godly and the terror and punishment of his and their enemies This power was given him as God man when he entred into Heaven and sat down on the right hand of Majesty 4. Fulness of grace given him to dispence the spirit to his redeemed ones Acts 2.33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear As soon as he was warm in the Throne he poureth out the spirit that is the first news that we hear from him and presently the virtue of it appeared three thousand souls were added to the Church that day Now that is a pledge of what is continually dispensed in the Church There is still a spirit sent forth to convince the unbelieving world and to conquer the opposing wisdom and power of the flesh as also to beget and continue life in his people that they may actually be put in possession of what he hath purchased for them for he hath promised to be with the Ministry and dispensation of the word to the end of the world Matth. 28.20 meaning by that presence not only his powerful providence but his covincing and quickning Spirit 5. The actual Administration of his Kingdom He ruleth his Church preserveth his people and subdueth their enemies The enemies of Christ are of two sorts Temporal and Spiritual his Temporal enemies are such as oppose his cause and servants and seek to suppress his interest in the world The Jews despightfully used him and his messengers and they had their doom wrath came upon them to the uttermost 'T is supposed they are intended Matth. 16.28 There are some standing here which shall not tast of death till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom In a few years the City Temple and whole Polity of the Jews were destroyed for the erection of the Gospel kingdom The Romans were the next enemy who endeavoured the extirpation of Christianity by several persecutions these were next made the footstool of the King of Kings and after some years that vast Empire was destroyed by the Inundation of barbarous Nations and the residue marched under the banner of Christ. Within a little time all these Nations which oppose Christs interest and persecute his servants are subdued under him and either broken in pieces by sundry plagues and judgments or else brought to submit their necks to Christs blessed yoke There is no standing out against the King whom God hath exalted at his right hand Secondly the Spiritual enemies of Christs kingdom are sin Satan and death each of which hath a kingdom of its own opposite to the kingdom of Christ. The Apostle telleth us Rom. 5.21 That sin reigned unto death but he exhorteth Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies And he promiseth Rom. 6.14 That sin shall not have dominion over you Satan hath a kingdom opposite to Christ he is called the Prince of this world by usurpation John 12.31 And the Devils are called Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world The ignorant
for being loyal to his Prince and the Laws or doing his duty to Parents or because he will not bear false witness or tell a lye or subscribe a falshood or because he will not disown a brother 1 John 3.16 This man is a martyr to God as well as he is a martyr to Christ that suffereth for mere Christianity which I would have you to note that you may see how much this precept of God of laying down our lives for his sake doth conduce not only to the interest of Christianity which is a supernatural truth but to the good of humane society to which even nature will subscribe and I do it the rather that you may not think Jesus Christ our Lawgiver was bloody or delighted in the destruction of men when he required that all who would enter into his profession should hate their own lives when just and convenient reasons did call them thereunto no by this law he did not only try his servants but preserved a principle of honesty in the world and provided for the comfort of them who being instruments of publick good do often make themselves objects of publick hatred Alas What comfort could they have in promoting the good of the world and venturing themselves magnanimously upon all dangers if God had not provided some better thing for them All that I shall add as to particular truths and duties is this partly by way of caution to the persecuting world that they may consider how much guilt they incur when for questionable things so I must speak to them they run the hazzard of opposing the most faithful servants God hath in the world Usually 't is the conscientious that suffer most others can easily leap out of one sort of profession and practise into another or else wriggle and distinguish themselves out of their duty by many crafty evasions whereas the conscientious are held in the noose meaning to deal with God and the world without equivocation or evasion in all simplicity and godly sincerity And shall these be the object of your hatred and severest persecution It argueth an heart aliene from God and too full of venomous malignity against the better part of the world Partly by way of advice to the persecuted which is double First abate not of your zeal for he that is not faithful in a little will not be faithful in much Luke 16.10 A good man dareth not allow himself in the least evil the world counteth him more nice than wise but God will not count him so tho he should fail in the application of the general rule yet God will reward him according to his sincerity 't is a love error Secondly not to censure others that see not by his light in this case capiat qui capere potest he that can receive it let him receive it The general rule is the bound of our charity but the particular application is the rule of our practice as long as they own the general rule tho they have not insight into these lesser things Phil. 3.15 16. Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall even reveal this to you Nevertheless whereunto you have attained let us walk by the same rule let us mind the same things They may sincerely oppose the same things that we assert and we sincerely assert the same things which they oppose now whether we oppose or assert let every one be firmly perswaded in his own mind and with a modest mind bear the dissentiency of others nothing will allay the differences in judgment but a mutual submission to this rule and meekly holding forth light to others 2. By a due foresight of and resolution against all known dangers 1. A due sight or fore-thought of the dangers Christ will have us sit down and count the charges and make him a good allowance as men do in building and warring Luke 14.18 For which of you intending to build a tower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost whether he be able to finish it And v. 31. Or what king going to make war against another king sitteth not down first and considereth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet hm that cometh against him with twenty thousand If we dream of nothing but ease and prosperity we flatter our selves our very Baptism implieth a notion of working and fighting and we must consider what the work and warfare will cost us Rom. 6.13 Yield your members as instruments of righteousness unto God as arms and weapons of righteousness and the graces of the spirit are called armor of light Rom. 13.12 that is our warlike attire Christ himself when he was baptized was consecrated as the Captain of our salvation and therefore presently upon his Baptism he was assaulted by the Devil his Baptism was an engagement to the same military work to which we are engaged a war against the Devil the world and the flesh he ingageth as the General 1 Joh. 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we as common soldiers his baptism was the taking of the field as General we undertake to fight in our rank and place and can we expect that this conflict can be carried on without sore blows you must know therefore what it is to irritate the Prince of darkness and the powers that join with him and resolve to follow to the conflict even to death or else we would be excused in a part of our oath of fealty to Christ. 2. By a resolution against all known dangers it will cost us loss of credit 1 Cor. 4.13 We are made as the filth of the world and the off-scouring of all things unto this day Used as the unworthiest creatures in the world as the sweeping and filth of the City many were cast forth as unworthy to live in any civil corporation or society of men It will cost us loss of estate Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of their goods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There was pretence of law against the Christians yet much rapine used in the execution of it The word signifieth it was violently rent and torn from them Nay not only so but they suffered loss of life and limb and were forced to seal their profession with their blood and till we come to that resolution we are not compleatly faithful with Christ Heb. 12.4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin As soon as we are regenerate we renounce the Devil and the world and bid defiance to these things our life is a continual warfare Now if we have a reserve that as soon as it cometh to danger of death we will give over we are not as yet thoroughly resolved to be Christians The promise runneth Rev. 2.10 Be thou faithful to death and I will give thee a crown of life The same duty is required of us
burdened and remaineth on it in the grave may be wholly taken away by the Blessed Immortality which Christ shall then bestow upon us when he shall raise us up at the last day our mortality must be gone for Flesh and Blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God nor corruption inherit incorruption 1 Cor. 15.50 That which is corruptible in our nature must perish but the Body must not perish Well then that which the Saints desire is that their Animal and Corporeal Life may be changed into an Heavenly and Everlasting And we do not groan that we may want the Body but that the mortality of it may be done away that it may be freed from that corruption and mortality to which it is now subject the substance still remaining I shall a little insist on these Propositions 1. That whilest we live in this Earthly and Mortal Body we are burdened with an Heavy Load of Sin and Afflictions 2dly That the Saints being burdened do in an Holy manner groan and long for a better estate 3dly That in that better estate Mortality is swallowed up of Life 4thly That in that Life we shall be clothed again with our Bodies in due time and our Bodies with Everlasting Glory 1. The first Proposition is liable to sense there needeth no Bible or Scripture to tell us that our present state is afflicted and filled with sorrows our flesh feeleth it and we know to our grief that here is little else but disquiet and vexation and daily sad experience informeth us of the indwelling of sin and the frequent outbreakings of it To prove this were to light a Candle to day light and to waste your time impertinently But I shall do two things 1. Shew you why afflictions and sins are such an Heavy Burden to the Children of God 2dly How foolish and stupid we are that we do so little mind and improve this 1. Why affliction is a burden 1. Afflictions are so partly because the Children of God have not yet divested themselves of the Interests and concernments of Flesh and Blood They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of like passions with others They love their natural comforts as others do and Humane Nature is the same thing in them that it is in others Job 6.12 Is my strength the strength of Stones or is my flesh Brass They are made of Flesh and Blood as well as others and feel pain as well as others Grace doth not destroy the feelings of Nature Jesus Christ as Man had his fears and tears and strong crys Heb. 5.7 He felt his Burden and said My Soul is heavy unto death Matth. 26.38 And therefore we cannot expect they should be in an utter Dedolency feel pain and trouble and forbear complaining partly too because Grace intendreth the heart and maketh them in some sort more sensible of afflictions than others are because they look upon them as coming from God and the fruit of sin and they dare not slight any of God's corrective Dispensations There are two Extreams slighting and fainting Heb. 12.5 Affliction cannot be improved if we have not a sense of it to shew so much reverence to God as to tremble at his Anger Numb 12.14 When he crosâ—eth and disappointeth us it must not be slightly passed over When the Windows of Heaven were opened from above and the Fountains of the Deep broken open from below then the Flood was increased Gen. 7.11 So when nature and grace concurreth to heighten the affliction the Children of God must needs have a greater and more tender sense of it than others have As a delicate Constitution is more capable of pain than a robustious and stubborn one And the tender flesh of a Child will sooner feel the lash than the thick skin of a Slave So the Children of God having a more serious apprehension of things and a more tender Spirit soonest feel the Burden of their Fathers Displeasure and do more lay it to heart than careless and stupid spirits who laugh at their Cross or drink away their Sorrows Partly too because they are more exercised with Afflictions The World hateth them because they are so good and God chasteneth them because they are no better Psal. 34.11 Many are the troubles of the Righteous There is more squaring and hewing and hacking used about a Stone that is to be set in a stately Palace than that which is placed in an ordinary Building and the Vine is pruned when the Bramble is not looked after but let alone to grow to its full length And the Child of the Family is put under Discipline whilst a Bastard or a Servant liveth more at large God meaneth to destroy those whom by a Just Judgment he permitteth to go on in their sins to their own eternal undoing Heb. 12.8 Blessed be God that he taketh more care of us and when we need it correcteth us seasonably as Children so that in this earthly and mortal body we are burthened with an heavy load of Afflictions 2dly Why sin is a burthen to the Children of God Psal. 38.4 Mine iniquities are gone over my head as an heavy burthen they are too heavy for me Psal. 40.12 Mine iniquities have taken hold of me that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head my heart faileth me The Burden is heavy and the Creature weak and therefore they groan Now sins are not only a burthen to a wounded Conscience but to a tender Conscience even the relicks of corruption Go to a wounded Conscience and they will tell you that better a Milstone had faln upon them than one spark of God's wrath for sin should light upon the Conscience But we speak now of a tender Conscience and are to shew you why sin is such an heavy Burthen to the Children of God 1. Because they have more light than others and see more into the nature and evil of sin After I was instructed I smote upon the Thigh Jer. 31.18 Rom. 7.9 The Commandment came sin revived and I died As Conviction breaketh in upon the Soul so the more troubled with sin Ignorant men know not their danger nor the heinousness of their faults 2. Because they have more love to God than others have And they that love much will mourn most for sin as the Woman that had much forgiven loved much Luk. 7.47 and because she loved much she wept much Many times God's Children the more holy they are the more troubled about sin than ever before What 's the reason 'T is not from the increase of sin but the increase of light and love they see more sin and more into sin than they did before and are more affected with it As in a glass of pure Water the least Mote may be espied 3. They have more heartily renounced sin than others their hearts are set against it and therefore the Relicks of it are a greater Burthen to them Elementa non gravitant in suis locis as Water not in its
Crowned Now under his Tryal then he hath his recompence He seeth the vanity and emptiness of the things of this Life and also by the Eye of Faith the excellency and Glory of the Life to come 4thly From a just value and esteem of that better Life For here he compareth the one with the other and sheweth the preference of the one before the other to be the true reason of the Saints groaning comparing the emptiness of things below with the fulness of things above The baseness of Earthly things with the Glory of Heavenly things The miseries of this Life with the happiness of that Life make them willing of the exchange only they reserve the good pleasure of God If God hath no more work for them to do they are ready A Christian liveth and dyeth at the Lords will and pleasure For he hath resigned himself to him Lord if I have done my work if I may no longer be necessary to thy people I am willing and ready Well then you see how these desires and groans of the Saints are to be understood they do not simply desire Death but desire Glory not to be unclothed but clothed They submit to Death when the time is come and God hath no more work for them to do in the world yea they are glad of it as Jacobs Spirit revived when he saw the wagons which Joseph sent to carry him into Aegypt Death is the Chariot to carry you to Christ therefore it should not be unwelcome to us Christ was willing to come down to us though it were to meet with shame pain Why should we be so loth to return to him 3d. Point is That in the other world Mortality is swallowed up of Life 1. To open the meaning of this expression swallowed up 'T is not swallowed up as a gulf or fire swalloweth up that which is cast into it No But as Theodoret well expresseth it as darkness is swallowed up by light or as perfection swalloweth up imperfection or as the rude draught is swallowed up by the perfecting of the picture as child-hood by man-hood c. Such a perfective alteration is there of our state 2dly To shew you what kind of Life this is 1. 'T is an Eternal Life there you live and never dye You need not be perplexed with any thoughts and fears of change The Soul shall no more slit out of the Body and the Body its self shall remain in an Eternal spring of youth There was a way out of our Earthly Paradise but none that ever we could find in again But in our Eternal Paradise there is away in but no way out again Luc. 16.26 They that would pass from hence to you cannot Upon supposal they would they cannot Gods grant will never be reversed 2dly This Life is Life indeed for it is a Blessed Life always spent in the presence of God The Fountain of all Blessedness and we ever love him and are ever Beloved by him 1 Thes. 4.17 Not an hour nor a minute absent from God praising and lauding him for evermore 3dly This Life is a Glorious Life The sight is Glorious there we shall see God Face to Face 1 Cor 13.12 The place is Glorious 2 Cor. 12.4 The upper Paradise The company is Glorious all the Glorified Saints and Angels Heb. 12.22 23. Our Souls and Bodies Glorious Phil. 3.21 Our daily exercise shall be Glorious for we shall always praise God without any vain thoughts or distraction or worldly incumbrances or weariness of the Flesh. 4thly 'T is a joyful Life Enter into thy Masters Joy Matth. 25.21 And Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of Life in thy presence there is fulness of joy and at thy right hand pleasures for evermore the pleasures of the world are poor empty things suddenly pass away as a dream but these remain for ever and are full and unmixed There is continual matter of rejoicing none of sorrow 5thly 'T is a most-Holy pure and perfect Life The Body shall be united to a Soul fully sanctified from which it shall never again be separated and both together shall be the Eternal Temple of the Holy-Ghost And the whole man shall be firmly established in Righteousness and Holiness never to sin never to be in danger to sin again Well then we learn two things hence 1. That when a Christian dyeth he is not extinguished He is but unclothed and his mortality is swallowed up of Life That which we call Death 't is but a dissolution not a destruction A separating of the Soul from the Body for a while Neither Soul nor Body is Annihilated 'T is a Journey to a better world called also a sleep in Scripture The Death of the Beasts is not called a sleep Your flesh resteth in hope Psal. 16.10 While the Soul injoyeth God Christ is the guardian of your dust and must see it forth coming at the last day which is a comfort to us in a dying hour a Christian can see Life in Death when his friends about him are waiting for the last gaspe he is waiting for Eternity when they are crying out Oh he dyeth Yet he can say Yet I know that my Redeemer liveth and with these Eyes shall I see him at the last day 2dly It may quicken us to a contempt of this Life and a desire of that which is Eternal Mortality is the disgrace of all sublunary comforts and the present Life is of little value were it not for the reference it hath to God and Eternity Because we must soon lay it down But then we shall be for ever with our Saviour and behold his Glory injoy the clear vision of God and be ravished with his beauty and be filled with Eternal joy and delights and be secure of our Eternal Blessedness all Tears shall be wiped from our Faces and we shall never sorrow any more No evil that can be feared shall come near us all good shall abound there the light of Gods Eternal favour shall shine upon us in its full strength and the streams of Eternal goodness shall ever flow from God and the Lamb. These things we believe now but the injoyment will exceed all that man can conceive The Fourth Proposition is That in this life we shall be clothed again with our Bodies and our Bodies with Everlasting Glory For therefore the Saints would not be wholly unclothed but clothed upon And the expression of mortality being swallowed up of Life doth mainly concern the Body that is our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul is an immortal being Now the reasons are these 1. The man cannot be compleatly happy till the Body be raised again The Soul alone doth not constitute Humane Nature or that being which may be called man The Body doth essentially concur to the constitution of man as well as the Soul Therefore the Soul though it be a Spirit and can live apart yet it was not made to live apart for ever but to live in the
Body and so remaineth a widdow as it were till the Body be raised up and united to it 'T is without its mate and companion so that it remaineth destitute of half its self which though it may be born for a while yet not for ever 2dly 'T is agreeable to the Wisdom Justice and Goodness of God that the Body which had its share in the work should have its share in the reward 'T is the Body which is most gratified in sin and the Body which is most pained in obedience What is it that was wearyed and tyred and endured all the labours and troubles of Christianity Therefore the Body that is the Souls Sister and Coheir is to share with it in its Eternal Estate whatsoever it be before that the wicked are but in part punished and the Godly in part rewarded There is a time when God will deal with the whole man 3dly The state of those that dye will not be worse then the state of those that are only changed at Christs coming The Bodies are not destroyed but perfected the substance is preserved only endued with new qualities Now there would be a disparity among the glorified if some should have their Bodies others not 4thly In the Heavenly estate there are many objects which can only be discerned by our Bodily senses The Humane Nature of Christ the beauty of the Heavenly place or Mansion of the Blessed with other the works of God which certainly are offered to our contemplation Now if God find objects he will find faculties How shall we see those things which are to be seen hear those things which are to be heard unless we have Bodies and Bodily senses 5thly As Christ was taken into Heaven so we For we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly He carryed no other flesh into Heaven but what he assumed from the Virgin that very Body which was carryed in her womb which was laid down as a sacrifice for sin that very Body was carryed into Heaven Phil. 3.21 The Body that is subject to so many infirmities that is harrassed and worn out with labours exposed to such pains and sufferings even that Body shall be like Christs Glorious Body 1 Cor. 15.43 44. It shall not be decayed with Age nor wasted with sickness nor need the supplies of meat and drink nor be subject to pains and Aches c. Well then let us serve God Faithfully 1 Cor. 15.58 Therefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as ye know that your Labour is not in vain in the Lord. SERMON VII 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the Earnest of his Spirit HAving shewed 1. The Persons who desire Eternal Glory v. 3. 2. The Manner of desiring not simply to be unclothed v. 4. 3. He now shews the grounds of desiring in this verse They are two 1. God hath fitted us for this very thing 2. He hath given us the Pledge and Earnest of this Glorious estate All the business will be 1. To open the Expressions 2. To shew how these are grounds of the Desire First To open the meaning of the Expressions 1. God's forming us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What is that self same thing he speaketh of A groaning and an earnest desire after Immortality say some We would gladly be rid of our Burthen here and be in Heaven and surely the sense of Nature would not incline us to so holy an Affection No God hath wrought us for this self same thing hath framed such a desire in us We know and are assured that when this earthly Tabernacle is dissolved we have a Building c. say others Surely this persuasion is of God created and produced in the hearts of his People by his Special Grace Flesh and Blood hath not shewed it to us Still good Others carry it higher That we eye things unseen and make them our scope still this is from Grace not from Nature for Nature looketh only to things before us to present welfare That we are contented though our outward man perish so that our inward man be renewed Surely all this is from God A man may admire Coelestial Happiness but not industriously desire it and self-denyingly seek after it to the loss of the Contentments and Interests of the bodily life unless God move his heart and supernaturally bestow such a disposition towards himself All this is true and good but 't is a part of this sense The Apostle speaketh not of the Desire but of the Happiness its self that we may be capable of it He first formeth us and frameth us for this very thing 1. Here in this World he fits us and prepareth the Soul by Sanctification or Regeneration purifying and cleansing us from sin 2. For the Body the Spirit that now dwelleth in us will at last raise our mortal Bodies Rom. 8.11 and prepare us for that Immortality God now frameth the Souls of his People hereafter their Bodies They are wrought to this thing Man must be new made before he is capable of entring into glory There is a new work on the Souls and on the Bodies of his Saints they must be new moulded and transformed before they are brought into this Blessed estate The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 noteth a powerful work and an exact work None who are unfit or unmeet for Heaven get an access to it no we are framed for this very thing II. Given us the Earnest of his Spirit This better life is sealed and confirmed to us by Earnest Dona gifts that is one thing As we give a shilling to a Beggar Pignus a pawn or pledge is another As when a poor man layeth his Tools at pledge with an intent when he can make up the money borrowed to fetch it away again But Arrha earnest is a part of the bargain till the whole be performed God will not deal with us by bare Covenant but give Earnest to assure us the more of that life which he hath promised in his Covenant we have a tast and experience of it in the present work of his Spirit Secondly How these are grounds of this Desire There are Two things considerable in that glorious estate which we expect according to promise the Certainty and the Excellency both are confirmed by God's working us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And giving us the Earnest c. 1. The Certainty of it is confirmed by both these by things the frame of the New Creature and Earnest of the Spirit 1. By the Frame of the New Creature If a Vessel be formed 't is for some end and what doth not attain its end is vain and lost A man may make a thing useless and short of its end but God cannot for he cannot mistake in the forming nor change his mind and therefore if God had made us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end is sure to be
their bodies but assoon as they are separated from the Body go to their place and state of torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The place of their everlasting Imprisonment So Luke 16.23 24. And in Hell he lift up his eyes being in torment and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom God is not more prone to punish than to reward if the wicked be in their final Estate assoon as they dye the Saints are in their happiness presently upon their dissolution On the other side Heb. 12.22 The Spirits of just men made perfect The Souls of men unclothed and divested of their bodys too these come How could these things be said if they did lye only in a dull sleep without any life sight joy or any act of love to God Present sleep 't is a burden to the Saints as 't is an Interruption to their Service though a necessary refreshment to their Bodys 4. That Argument also proves it Col. 1.20 That Christ by the bloud of his Cross hath reconciled all things to God both in Heaven and in earth He meaneth the universality of the Elect whether already Glorifyed or yet upon the Earth it cannot be said of the Elect Angels who never sinned and therefore were never reconciled Se nunquam cum matre in gratiam rediisse c. But only confirmed in grace and put beyond all reach and possibility of sinning and so the things in Heaven which are reconciled are the Souls of the Godly who departed in the Faith 5. That place also proveth it Luke 20.37 38. Now that the dead are raised even Moses shewed at the Bush when he called the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not a God of the dead but of the living for all live to him The Sadduces denyed the Immortality of the Soul as well as the Resurrection of the body and say that there was no state of life after this Christ disproveth both by a Notable Argument I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not the God of the dead but of the living for they all live to him The words were spoken by Moses after their deceasing not I was but I am the God of Abraham God said after their decease that he was still their God And therefore those that are departed out of the World live another life The Souls of the just are already in the hands of God and their Bodys are sure to be raised up and united to them by the power of God 6. My next place shall be Luke 16.9 And I say unto you make to your selves friends of the unrighteous Mammon that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations What is that time of failing 'T is not meant of condemnation in the Judgment for there is no escaping or reversing that sentence therefore 't is meant of the hour of death then are we received into everlasting habitations and our Everlasting habitation is Heaven 7. And lastly from Luke 16.22 And it came to pass that the Beggar dyed and was carryed by the Angels into Abrahams bosom By the â—osom of Abraham is meant Heaven and Hell is opposed to it and 't is explained he is comforted but thou art tormented Lying in the Bosom is a Feast Gesture as Mat. 8.11 A greater expression of love for the most Beloved disciple lay in the bosom of the Principal person at the feast and Mat. 13.43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Sun in the kingdom of their Father Basil telleth us of the forty Martyrs exposed naked in a cold frosty night and to be burnt next day that they comforted one another with this consideration Cold is the night but the Bosom of Abraham is warm and comfortable 't is but a nights enduring and we shall feel no more cold but be happy for evermore Well then here is proof such as is fit in the case in things future we are doubtful and of the state of the Soul we are in a great measure ignorant Therefore God hath discovered these things to us in his word 1. Use. Well then here is great comfort for those that are now hard at work for God the time of your refreshing and ease is at hand 2. To support us against the Terrours of death In Martyrdom if you are slain the sword is but a key to open the door that you may presently be with Christ if strangled the Animal life is put out that the Heavenly may begin if burnt 't is going to Heaven in a Fiery Chariot In the general death cannot separate us from the Love of God in Christ Rom. 8 38 39. Though we dye the Soul is capable of loving God and being beloved by him 3. To support us under the pains of sickness 'T is but enduring pain a little longer and in a moment in the twinckling of an eye you shall be with God Angels will bring you to Christ and Christ present you to God and then you shall enjoy an Eternal rest 4. Here is comfort to the dying Commend your Souls to God as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my spirit There is a Redeemer ready to receive you heaven will be your residence and God will be your happiness and portion for ever 3. Doct. This presence with the Lord is earnestly desired and chosen by the saints as far more pleasing to them than remaining in the Body 1. The thing its self is true that presence with the Lord is infinitely much better than remaining in the Body and will abundantly recompense the absence from it Gods gracious presence is better than life bodily Psa. 63.3 Thy loving kindness is better than life 'T is that which giveth a value to life its self without which it were little worth Alas what should we do with humane nature or a rational Soul if it were not capable of loving knowing and injoying God what Imploy it only to cater for the Body that is to act but as an higher and wiser sort of beast Life is no life without God then we do live when we live to him injoy him and his love Now if his gracious presence is more worth than life what then is his glorious presence Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ and to dye is gain A Christian loseth nothing by death but he gaineth abundantly more by his being present with Christ. And the 23th verse I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better There is no proportion between the choicest Contentments which we attain unto here even those which are Spiritual and that Blessed estate which the Saints injoy hereafter Now there being such a disproportion in the things themselves there should be in our desires and our choice for we are to Judge and be affected according to the nature or worth of things otherwise we act not only irrationally
them that do well and evil with them that do evil That every man should reap according to what he hath sown Therefore those whom Christ will receive into Everlasting life must appear faithful and obedient for then God will judge the world in righteousness Acts 17.31 Now in patience towards the wicked now by way of exercise and tryal of his people 2. The certainty of the Event The hour is coming John 5.28 That there is such a time coming he ill deserveth the name of a Christian who maketh any Question of it But because many live as if they shall never be called to an account I shall evidence that certainly we shall appear both by natural Light and Scripture 1. Let the evidence of Reason be heard so far as it will go Reason sheweth that it may be and argueth 1. From the nature of God There is a God That God is just and 't is agreeable to his justice that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil These are principles out of dispute and foundations in the structure and building of the Christian Faith Here the best suffer most and are exercised with poverty disgrace scorn and all manner of persecutions and the wicked live a life of pomp and ease how shall we reconcile these things with the notions which we have of God and his Providence No satisfactory account can be given but this The wicked are reserved to future punishment and the Godly to future reward Here the goodness of God towards the good and the justice of God towards the wicked is not enough manifested therefore there is a day when his Judgment shall be brought to light and his different respect to good and bad made more Conspicuous 2. From the providence of God There are many Judgments which are pledges of the general Judgment that at length God will Judge the whole world for sin As the drowning of the Old World the burning of Sodom the destruction of Jerusalem these are as a warning to all for 't is said Jude 7. these are set forth as a warning to all that should live ungodly God is the same still Gal. 3.20 God is one that is in one mind of punishing the wicked without variation and change he hateth the sins of one as well as of another If he would not put up the iniquities of the Old World he will not put up the iniquities of the New if he punished the iniquities of Sodom he will punish the iniquities of others who sinned in like manner God is not grown more indulgent to sin than he was before though it be not now there will be a time when he will call them to a reckoning In every Age he keepeth a petty Sessions but then will be the general Assizes When man first sinned God did not immediately execute the Sentence of his Law upon him but giveth him time of Repentance till he dieth As he giveth every man time and space so he giveth all the World for he would not have all the World to be born at once and die at once but to live in several successions of Ages from Father to Son throughout divers generations till we come to that Period which his Providence hath fixed Now as he reckoned with every man particularly at his death so with all the World at the end of time Particular Judgments shew that God is not asleep or unmindful of humane Affairs but the general Judgment is deferred till then 3. From the Feelings of Conscience After sin men are troubled though there be none about them in the World to call them to an account or though the fact be done so secretly that it is not liable to an humane Tribunal Nature is sensible that there is an higher Judgment that Divine Justice must have a solemn Triumph Conscience is afraid of it Heathens are sensible of such a thing Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Foelix trembled at the mention of it which sheweth there is an easie reception of such a Truth Acts 24.25 There is an hidden fear in the Consciences of all men which is soon revived and awakened by the Thoughts of this Truth Every guilty person is more or less held in the Chains of darkness which sheweth how easily this Truth can insinuate it self into a rational mind 2. Faith sheweth that it shall be The light of Faith is more certain and more distinct 'T is more certain for it buildeth upon a Divine Testimony which is more infallible than the ghesses of Reason And 't is more distinct for Nature could never find out the circumstances of that day as by whom this Judgment shall be managed and in what manner that God hath appointed one Man by whom he will judg the World in Righteousness that he shall come in the glory of his Father and all the holy Angels with him Faith concludeth this certainty 1. From that Revelation which God hath made in his Word Matth. 13.49 50. So shall it be at the end of the World the Angels shall come forth and sever the wicked from among the just and shall cast them into the Furnace of Fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Joh. 5.28 29. The hour is coming in the which all that are in their graves shall hear his voice and shall come forth they that have done good unto the resurrection of life and they that done evil unto the resurrection of damnation Heb. 9.27 And it is appointed unto men once to die and after this the Judgment Rom. 14.12 So then every one of us shall give an account of himself to God Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that every idle word that men shall speak they shall give account thereof in the day of Judgment For by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned Rev. 20.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the Books were opened and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their works And in many other places for this being a necessary Truth is more plentifully revealed than others of lesser importance This was the great Promise ever kept afoot in the Church Scoffers took notice of it saying Where is the Promise of his coming The Apostle Jude intimateth the Ancient Promise of it Jude v. 14. And Enoch also the seventh Son from Adam prophesied of these things saying Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his Saints And it hath been revived in all Ages by Moses and David and Daniel and Joel Zechary and Malachi and more clearly by Christ himself and his Apostles every where Now we may reason that hath God been faithful in all things will not fail at last he hath ever stood to his Word when more unlikely things have been
he is the universal King that hath an Absolute and Supream Authority therefore must be the judge of the World 1. For wisdom and understanding it is in Christ twofold Divine and Humane for each nature hath its proper wisdom belonging to it As Christ is God his wisdom and his understanding is Infinite as it is said in the Psalms and so by one act of understanding he knows all things that are have been yea that shall be or may be He knows all things that shall be in his own Decree And all things that may be by his Divine Power and Alsufficiency They are all before him naked as the Apostle inters Heb. 4.13 Cut down as it were by the chin-bone As when we cut down a Beast by the chin-bone and divine his Body we may see all things within him so all things are naked and open to God We know things successively God knows them all at once If a man were to read a Book he must go from line to line or from page to page but Gods knowledg is just such a thing as if a man should see through a Book by one act of his mind by one view could know all that was contained in that book by one glance of his Eye Well this is his divine wisdom For his Humane wisdom that cannot be equal to this for a Finite Nature is not capable of an Infinite Understanding But yet his humane wisdom is such as doth far exceed the knowledge of all Men and Angels When Christ was upon Earth though the forms of things could not but successively come into his mind as a man he must understand as men do in understanding because of the limited nature of the mind and understanding yet then he could know whatever he would to whatsoever thing he did apply his mind he did presently understand it and that in a moment all things were presented to him So that he accurately knew the nature of things he had a mind to know you find upon all occasions he was not ignorant of the thoughts and hearts of men and when done never so secretly yet Christ knew them as when the woman came behind him and touched the hem of his Garment undiscernibly as she thought by a secret touch then saith Christ who touched me for vertue is passed from me Luke 8.45 Christ knew the touch of Faith knew the woman that came behind him and would not be seen And Mat. 9.3 4. When certain Pharisees said within themselves this man Blasphemes Within their hearts though they dursâ— not say it publiquely and Christ discovers their inward thoughts and turns out the very inside of their Souls So Mat. 12. Jesus knew their thoughts when they imagined that by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils he cast out Devils But more fully see that notable place which will set forth that no subtil devices we can use is sufficient to escape his knowledge John 2.24 25. When he was at Jerusalem at the Passover on the Feast day many believed in his Name when they saw the miracles which he did But Jesus did not commit himself unto them because he knew all men and needed not that any should testify of man For he knew what was in man Mark they are said to believe in Christ certainly their Faith was not pretended only but real though not a thorough faith not rooted in their souls though as yet they did not betray their insincerity But Jesus knew what was in man We cannot infallibly discern the truth and falshood of a profession before men discover themselves But all hypocrites are known to him long before they shew their hypocrisy And known how Not by a Conjectural but by a certain knowledge as being that knowledge that is from and by himself as God he do's infallibly know what is most secret in man even then when for the present we have but a Moral Sincerity and do not dissemble the Lord knows whether this is a true real and supernatural work for there may be a Moral where there is not a Supernatural Sincerity Now if the Lord Jesus was endowed with such an admirable wisdom and understanding even in the days of his flesh when he was capable of growing in wisdom as well as in stature Luk. 2. as his humane capacity was inlarged by degrees for he would in all things be like us except in sin what shall we think of Christ glorifyed when he comes in that stare in which he is now glorious in heaven When he comes to exercise this judgment certainly he shall bring an incomparable knowledge so far exceeding the manner and measure of all Creatures Men or Angels even as he is man But his infinite knowledge as he is God that chiefly shines forth in this work and therefore he is fit to judge for he can bring forth the secret things of darkness and the hidden counsels of the heart 1 Cor. 4.5 And shall despoil sinners of all their pretences and excuses and plainly and undeniably pluck off their disguises from them He knows all the Springs Motions hidden Counsels of the heart and secret things that move you and set you a work 2. For Justice and Righteousness An Incorrupt Judge he is that neither hath doth or can err in the Judgment As there is a double knowledge in Christ so there is also a double righteousness the one that belongs to him as God the other as man And both are exact and immutably perfect His Divine nature is holiness it self In Him there is light and no darkness at all 1 John 1.5 The least shadow of Injustice cannot be imagined in God for Gods holiness is his Being it is not a superadded Quality as it is in us The Quality may be lost yet the Being remain as in Angels holiness was a superadded Quality they had their Angelical being but lost their holiness and when Adam fell he lost that holiness and righteousness in which he was Created but yet he had his being But Gods holiness is his very Nature and Essence The holiness of God may be compared to a vessel that is all of pure Gold but the holiness of the Creature may be compared to a vessel of Wood and Earth that is only gilded the outside is God but the substance of the vessel is another thing Now in a vessel of pure Gold there the lustre and the substance is the same Our holiness is but gilding it may be worn out but Gods holiness is Gold he is holiness it self We cannot call a wise man wisdom We use the Concrete when we speak of men we say they are wise good holy but we use the Abstract of God God is Love Light Holiness Purity and Mercy it self which notes the inseparability of the Attribute from his Nature God is himself and God cannot deny himself Peter Martyr sets forth the holiness of God by this Comparison Take a Carpenter when he hath chalked and drawn his line when he goes and chops the Timber sometimes he
chops right and sometimes amiss why Because he hath an outward rule without him a line according to which he cuts the Timber but if you could suppose a Carpenter that could never chop amiss but his hand should be his Line and rule if he had such an equal poyse and touch of his hand that his very stroke is a Rule to itself he cannot err By this plain and homely comparison he did set forth the holiness of God and the Creature The holiness of the Creature is a rule without us therefore sometimes we chop and miss but Gods holiness is his Rule it is his Nature he can do nothing amiss Now let us consider his Humane Nature it was so sanctifyed since it dwelt with God in a personal Union that it was impossible that he could sin in the days of his flesh much more now glorifyed in Heaven And there will be use of both in the last Judgment but chiefly the righteousness that belongs to the divine nature For all the operations of Christ his mediatorial actions they are all done by God-man neither nature ceaseth in him Look as in the works of man all the External actions he doth they are done by the Body and Soul the Body works the soul works according to their several Natures yet both conspire and concur in that way that is proper to either only in some actions there is more of the Soul discovered as in a brutish action or action that requires strength more of the Body is discovered yet the Body and the Soul concurs So the two Natures all concur in Christs actions only in some works his Humane in others his Divine Nature more appears Look as in the works of his Humiliation his Humane Nature did more appear but still his Divine Nature manifested itself also he offered up himself as God-man But in the works that belong to his Exaltation and glorifyed Estate his divine nature appeared most So in this solemn Transaction wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World in the greatest Majesty and glory he acts as God-man only the Divine nature more appears and discovers it self because it belongs to his Exaltation 3. For Power A Divine power is also plainly necessary that none may withdraw themselves from this Judgment or resist and hinder the Execution of his sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Tit. 2.13 Christ then comes to shew himself as the great and powerful God His power is seen in raising the dead in bringing them into one place in opening their Consciences that they may have a review and sense of all their actions and afterward in binding the wicked hands and feet and casting them into hell Mat. 24.13 The Son of man shall come from heaven with Power and great glory 4. His Authority I shall the longer insist upon this because the main hinge of all lyeth here and this will bring the matter home to the 2d Person to prove that Jesus Christ and no other but Christ he is to be the worlds Judge and it is his Tribunal before whom we must all appear By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath a right to require satisfaction for any wrong that is done Let us consider Christs Authority a little and weigh it in the ballance of Reason I say by the Law of Nature where there is no power publickly constituted where people live without Law and Government possibly there the wronged party hath power to require it he is the avenger But where things are better ordered where there is Law and Government left the wrong'd party should indulge his revenge and passion for his own interest therefore the Supream Power takes vengeance to itself and doth right and will challenge the parties that offend judge the matter that is in hand will make amends to those that are wronged either in body goods or good name Well both these things concur God is the wronged Party and the Supream Judge and therefore the judgment is devolved upon the Lord Jesus Christ. 1. He is the wronged Party that is offended with the sins of men for it is his Law that is broken his Authority that is despised his Glory that is trampled under foot It is true we cannot lessen Gods happiness by any thing that we can do all that we do it is but as a man that strikes at the Light that shines upon a Tree he may cause his Axe to fasten in the Tree but he hurts not the Light God is not really hurt there is no loss or happiness by any thing the Creature can do our good and evil extends not to him his essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him that is eternally immutable he is neither lessened nor increased by any thing we can do he is out of the reach of all darts we cast at him we may fling up darts to Heaven hurt us they may not him But how is sin a wrong to God It is a wrong to his declarative Glory as he is the Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as a breach to his Law and contempt of his Authority Look as David when he sinned in the matter of Bathsheba he wronged Vriah but yet he says Psa. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned The sin was properly against God God is the Author of the Light of Nature and the order of things which begets a sense of good and evil in our hearts and therefore who ever sins against the Light of Nature is responsible to God Conscience within him tells him he hath done something against God If a man be poor or sick his Conscience is not troubled for that but if he hath done something disorderly Conscience being Gods deputy his mind may be troubled about it if he hath committed Adultery or done any thing that is contrary to the Light of Nature his heart will be upon him and summons him to appear before God to answer for the wrong done to God I speak this because of the Gentiles But now for Christians God certainly gave the Law by Moses and gave the Law by Christ in the Gospel and therefore every sin of ours is an offence to God as being a breach of that order he hath established and the way of Government under which he hath put us 1 John 3 4. Sin is a transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is also violated and therefore as God is the wronged Party God comes in to be our Judg to require satisfaction for the wrong we have done There is something indeed in this but God does not barely as an offended Party or as a Private Man would revenge himself where there is no publick Power constituted to do him right No He properly judgeth us as the Supream and Soveraign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongs as the Universal King to secure the ends of Government
the presence of God who is the fountain of all peace and joy And therefore how miserable will their Condition be Besides the pain will be Eternal as well as the loss not one kind of misery only shall light upon wicked men The Scripture representeth it by every thing which is terrible sometimes by Death which is so much feared sometimes by Fire and Brimstone which are so terrible in burning sometimes by Chains and Darkness and Prisons and Dungeons Because men in extremity of pain and misery do use to weep and wail and gnash their teeth sometimes by that All these dreadful expressions give us some crevise light into the state of the other World Now these things shall be without ceasing for neither Heaven nor Hell have any period there is no time set when the fire shall go out or these Chains be loosed or these wailings cease But how can it stand with the Justice of God for a momentany action to cast men into Everlasting Torment I Answer 1. God will govern the World by his own reasons and not by our fancies for we are told he giveth no account of his matters he hath made an Holy Law and that Law hath a Sanction 't is established by penalties and rewards Now if God make good his threatnings and bring the misery upon the Creature which he hath foretold where lyeth the injustice What part of the punishment would you have relaxed the loss or the pain The loss is double of Gods favour and of his natural comforts would you have God admit those to the sight and fruition of himself who never cared for him Or to return to their natural comforts that they may again run riot with them and abuse them to an occasion of the flesh and to quiet and beguile his Conscience with the injoyments of the World that he may the better bear the loss of these or to lessen the pain when the sin and impenitency obstinatly doth still continue 2. 'T is meet for the Government of the World that the penalties should be thus stated to give us the more powerful argument against fleshly lusts which being more pleasing and suitable to corrupt Nature need to be checked by a severe commination Man is a very slave to sensitive pleasure which being born and bred with him is not easily renounced therefore God hath told us aforehand that if we live after the flesh we shall die The pleasing of the flesh will cost us dear the sinners Paradise is guarded with a flaming Sword and delight ballanced with fear that by setting Eternal pains against momentany pleasures we may the better escape the Temptation The pleasures of sin which are for a season Heb. 11.25 bring Torments which are Everlasting The fearful end of this delightful course may deter us from it Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die God hath so proportioned the dispensation of joy and sorrow pleasure and pain that 't is left to our own choice whether we will have it here or hereafter whether we will injoy pleasure as the fruit of sin or as the reward of obedience both we cannot have And 't is agreeable to the wisdom of our law-giver that things to come should have some advantage in the proposal above things present that the joy and pain of the other World which is a matter of Faith should be greater than the joy and pain of this World which is a matter of sense Things at hand will certainly more prevail with us than things to come if they be not considerably greater Therefore here the pain is short and so is the pleasure but there it is Eternal Well then it becometh the Wisdom of God that those who would have their pleasure here should have their pain hereafter and that Eternally And those that will work out their Salvation with fear and trembling and pass through the difficulties of Religion should have pleasures at his Right Hand for evermore Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth And Luke 16.25 Remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things You must not think to pass from Dalilahs lap to Abrahams Bosom 3. No Law observeth this that the mora poenae the continuance of the punishment should be no longer then the mora culpae than the time of acting the offence Amongst all the punishments which Humane Laws inflict there is no punishment but is longer Loss shame exile bondage imprisonment may be for Life for a Fact done in a day or hour punishment doth not repair so easily as offence doth pervert publick right and good Therefore the punishment may continue longer then the time wherein the crime was committed 4. There are many reasons in the cheap Commission of sin which justify this appointment As 1. A majestate Dei against whom the sin is committed and who is depreciated and contemned by the Creatures offence What base things are preferred before God and the felicity we might have in the injoyment of him At how vile a price is his favour sold 2. A natura peccati which is a preference of a sensitive good before that which is Spiritual and Eternal Men refuse an Eternal Kingdom offered to them for a little carnal satisfaction Heb. 12.25 And if they be eternally miserable they have but their own choice 3. A voluntate Peccatoris he would continue his sin everlastingly if he could They are never weary of sinning nor ever would have been if they hade lived eternally upon Earth they desire always to injoy the delights and pleasures of this Life and are rather left by their sins than leave them Well then since they break the laws of the Eternal God and the very Nature of the sin is a despising his favour for some temporal pleasure or profit and this they would do everlastingly if they could subsist here so long This doth sufficiently justify this appointment 5. Both are the result of a foregoing Judgment wherein the cause had been sufficiently tryed and cleared and sentence passed In all regular Judgment after the tryal of the cause there is sentence and upon sentence execution So 't is here there is a discussion of the cause and then a sentence of absolution to the godly Matth. 25.34 Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you of Condemnation on the wicked verse 41. Depart ye Cursed into Everlasting Fire Then what remaineth but that the sentence should be executed This being the final sentence which shall be given upon all men and all their works the end of this Judgment is to do Justice and to fulfil the will and truth of the Law-giver Now the Execution is certain speedy and unavoidable 1. Certain when the matter is once tryed there will be sentence and sentence once past there will be execution We often break up court before things come to a full hearing so delay the sentence if we cannot delay the sentence we seek to delay the execution But sentence
then applied to us by him who is now alive and liveth for evermore for that end and purpose Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.3 That God hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Christ. By vertue of that power which he now hath as risen from the dead And Eph. 1.19 20. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in Heavenly places The same power worketh in believers which wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead The same power which wrought in and towards Christs exaltation is ingaged for Believers to work grace and carry on the work of grace in them Christ risen and living in Heaven is the Fountain of life in all new creatures He is the great receptacle of grace and sendeth it out by his Spirit A vital influence to all such as belong to him And therefore our life is made dependant upon his John 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from Christs life who is our quickening head communicating vertue to all his members There is a vertue in his life to quicken us so that we do not live so much as Christ liveth in us Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me As the root in the branches and the head in the members USE 1. Information It teacheth us three things in point of use 1. The Suitableness between Christ and Believers Consider him as God or Mediator As God Christ hath life communicated to him by eternal Generation so by Regeneration we are made partakers of the Divine Nature As Mediator he subsists in his life as man by vertue of the personal union with the God-head So do we live by vertue of the mystical inhabitation or union with Christ by his Spirit for our spiritual life floweth from the gracious presence of God in us by his Spirit Christ as man had first a frail life subject to hunger cold and sufferings so have believers a Spiritual life consistent with many weaknesses and infirmities But now Christ liveth gloriously at the Fathers right hand so we shall one day bear the Image of the Heavenly and be one day freed from all weaknesses thus are we conformed unto Christ and partake of the same life he doth 2. It informeth us in what way this life is conveyed and continued to us By Vertue of Christs death and resurrection by the Spirit through faith his death is at the bottom of it for he died that we should live together with him 1 Thes. 5.10 Who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him His resurrection is the pattern pledge and cause of it For Rom. 5.10 If we were reconciled by his death much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life After he had rescued us from the power and danger of our sins by his rising from the dead he is in a greater capacity to send out that Spirit by which he was raised to raise us up to a new life Then the Spirit is the Immediate worker of it for Christ maketh his first entry and dwelleth in the hearts of believers by his Spirit for we are renewed and born again by the Spirit John 3.5 That which is born of Flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Without which we are not capable of it The Spirit worketh Faith and then there is an habitation fit for Christ in the Soul Eph. 3.17 That he may dwell in your hearts by faith Then he liveth in us as the head in the members Col. 2.19 And the root in the branches John 15 1. 'T is by faith that the union is compleated John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God And then a vertue and power floweth from this union to inable us to do those things which are spiritually good and acceptable to God which is nothing but that which we call life Without him we can do nothing John 15.5 With him and by him all things Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me Namely by the influence of his Spirit received by faith 3. It informeth us 'T is not enough to believe that Christ died for you unless also you permit Christ to live in you 'T is not enough for your faith 't is not enough for your love the Apostle mentions both and we must look after both As to have our old offences expiated so to live a new life in Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together into the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection We are branches of that tree whereof Christ is the root We must have communion with Christ living as well as with Christ dying and not only freed from the damning power of sin but quickened to a new life Use 2. is exhortation to press you to several duties 1. To believe that there is such a life 'T is matter of faith for when Christ had said John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die he presently addeth Beleivest thou this Few mind and regard it The general faith concerning life by Christ must go before the special application Besides 't is an hidden thing your life is hidden with Christ in God Col. 3.3 'T is not visible to sense And invisible things are only seen by faith 'T is hidden from sense and therefore it must be believed 'T is hidden from the carnal World as colours are from a blind man because they have no eyes to see it The natural man cannot see things that must be spiritually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the Spiritual life is hidden under the natural Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God They live in the flesh but they do not live after the flesh 't is a life within a life the Spiritual life is nothing else but the natural life sublimated and over-ruled to higher and nobler ends spiritual men eat and drink and sleep and trade and marry give in Marriage as others do for they have not divested themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood but all these things are governed by grace and are carried on to holy and eternal ends Besides 't is hidden because there is upon it the vail and covering of afflictions and outward meanness and a basement as it was said of some of whom the World was not worthy that they wandred about in sheep-skins and Goat-skins Heb. 11.37 38. Who would think so much worth should lye under such a base outside Their glory is darkened and obscured by their condition Besides too this life is often hidden by reproaches and censures
rejoycing in their good as our own mourning for their evil as our own such a Justice as groweth out of love Rom. 13 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the Law But to our fellow Saints and everlasting companions a Christ-like love 2 Pet. 1.7 Add to Godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly kindness charity Another man in his special relations Philem. 11. Which in times past was unprofitable but now profiâ—able to thee and me That 's the sphere of our activity In the government of himself he doth exercise a greater command over his passions and affections Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Alloweth no bosom sin Psa. 18.23 I was upright before thee and kept my self from mine iniquity And still a constant carefulness to please God Heb. 13.18 For we trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly 2. If so there will be a solemn dedication of our selves to God Rom. 6.13 But yield your selves to God as those that are alive from the dead The reason is because the great effect of grace is a tendency towards God and that tendency produceth a setting apart of our selves for Gods use and service and the reality of this is seen in using our selves for God 3. Where there is life there will be vital operations For life is active and stirring it cannot be hidden but will bewray its self in all that we do though not at all times in a like measure our prayers will be the prayers of a living man our conferences and discourses such as come from those that have life in them our whole Service of God such as hath warmth and zeal in it Jam. 5 16. The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man And Rom. 12.11 Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Our addresses to God such as become feeling of wants an appetite after and favour of Spiritual things And if Christians do not feel this life for sometimes 't is weak and obstructed they cannot be satisfied nor rest in this frame when dull of hearing or Cold in prayer they rowse up and stir up themselves Isa. 64.7 There is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee What is wanting in fervour is made up in sense and feeling and bemoaning their condition so that the heart is alive because 't is sensible of its deadness living though not lively but the chief note is a sincere desire to please honour and glorify God and that by vertue of Christs Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life SERMON XXXI 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth we know him no more THere were false Apostles at Corinth who gloryed much in outward things not only Birth Wealth Abilities of Speech but such outward things as had a nearer connection with and respect to Religion as their acquaintance with Christ that they had known him in the flesh and owned him when yet alive And therefore are supposed to be intended in that expression I am of Christ 1 Cor. 1.12 As others received the Doctrine of Life from Peter Paul Apollos they immediately from Christ himself Now this boasting these Corinthian Doctors used as to keep up their own fame among the people so to lessen and weaken the credit of Pauls Apostleship for this objection lay against him that he had not as other disciples conversed with our Lord Jesus Christ on earth Now Paul that he might give the Corinthians occasion to Glory in his behalf and furnish them with an answer that gloried 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 12. in external priviledges though they knew in their Consciences they had little reason so to do He had more valuable things to boast of namely That he was much in Spirit much in labours much in afflictions for the honour of the Gospel and to all which he was carryed out by the hopes of Eternal Life the terrour of the Lord at the day of Judgment and the Love of Christ constraining him This was the threefold cord Hope of Reward Fear of Punishment and the Love of Christ And these were more valuable considerations whereupon to esteem of any one than external priviledges could be In their outward priviledges he could vie with them For though he was none of Christs followers here upon earth yet he was equal to them by seeing and having been spoken to by Christ out of Heaven 1 Cor. 9.1 Am not I an Apostle have not I seen Jesus Christ the Lord But Paul did not seek his esteem meerly for his vision of Christ and that extasie which befell him at his first conversion but for the faithful discharge of his work upon the ground aforementioned that he would not glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as those others did Mortified Christians or those that have seriously given up themselves to the Lords use should more mind that and esteem themselves and others for true and real worth rather than such an external previledge Wherefore know we no man after the flesh c. In the Words we have 1. A general conclusion inferred against the boasting of the Corinthian Doctors Henceforth we know no man after the flesh We own no carnal respect to any man living and do not value any by outward acquaintance with Christ but according to the Spiritual power that is in him and taught by him 2. The conclusion restrained unto the instance of Christ Yea though we have known Christ after the flesh Where there is 1. A supposition Though we have known Christ after the flesh 2. An assertion Yet henceforth know we him no more That is as a friend conversing with us upon earth in an outward way but as a King and Law-giver of the Church that is ascended up to Heaven there to govern the Church by his Spirit and Laws Offering and designing to us Eternal life upon our obedience fidelity to him Well then to know Christ after the flesh is not forbidden with intent to deny his Humanity or to exclude the comfort thence resulting So we must still know him after the flesh his Humane Nature is the ground of our comfort But that we should not esteem and judge of persons by their outward conversing with him but their Loyalty and Obedience to him This I think to be the most proper meaning of the words Though some with probability carry them another way thus Henceforth know we no man after the flesh that is we do not value men for their Wealth Honour Nobility and though we have known Christ after the flesh alluding to his esteem when a Pharisee according to the humour of that sect he looked for a pompous Messiah but now owned him as a glorified Saviour sitting at the right hand of God in the
Justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God An instance we have Philemon 11. in Onesimus which in time past was unprofitable now profitable both to thee and me 2. This change must be such as may amount to a new creation There are some changes which do not go so far as 1. A moral change from prophaneness to a more sober course of life there are some sins which nature discovereth which may be prevented by such reasons and arguments as nature suggesteth Rom. 2.14 For the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves This may be done by Philosophical institution without an interest in Christ or the power of the Holy Ghost or knowledge of the Scriptures men may a little fashion their outward behaviour into an handsomer mode and dress but the New Creature signifieth such a change that not only of vitious he becometh vertuous but of carnal he becometh spiritual I gather that from John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh and that which is born of Spirit is Spirit A man by nature is carnal yea very flesh its self He is so when he inclineth to things pleasing to the flesh seeketh them only savoureth them only affecteth them only inclineth to them only They that are guided by sense and not by Faith by the interests and inclinations of the flesh and not the Spirit are natural men whatever change is wrought in them Jude 19. Sensual having not the Spirit And 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man discerneth not the things of God He acteth but as a nobler and better natured Animal or Living Creature The flesh may be pleased in a cleanly as well as in a grosser manner and though men live plausibly yet still they may live to their selves and only live the Animal life not only common to us and other men but us and beasts their thoughts ends cares run that way and being void of Spiritual life are ignorant mindless of another World or the way that leadeth thither and desire it not Now these though they are not prophane do not wallow in gross sins and wickedness whereby others dishonour Humane Nature yet because they do not look after a better life have no desire of better things fixed upon their minds they are carnal That 's the true change and they only are New Creatures who before sought carnal things with the greatest earnestness breathed after carnal delights contented themselves with this lower happiness but afterwards desire spiritual and Heavenly things and really endeavour to get them which meer Humane nature can never bring them unto for flesh riseth no higher than a fleshly inclination can move it Others are but as a Sow washed a Sow washed is a Sow still So is a carnal man well fashioned 2. Not some sudden turn into a religious frame and as soon worn off A man may have some devout pangs and fits such as Ahab had in his humiliations when he went mournfully and softly 1 Kings 21.27 Or as those that howled upon their beds for Corn and Wine and Oyl and were frightned into a little religiousness in their streights and necessities Hos. 7.14 Or those whom the Prophet speaketh of Jer. 34.15 And ye were now turned and had done right in my sight but ye returned again and polluted my name A people may be changed from evil to good but then they may change again from good to evil This change doth not amount to the New Creature for that is a durable thing 1 John 3.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God To be good for a day a week or month is but a violent enforcing themselves into a religious frame on some great Judgment distress powerful conviction or solemn covenanting with God Deut. 5.29 Oh that there were an heart in them that they would â—ear me and keep my commandments 3. A change of outward form without a change of heart As when a man changeth parties in religion and from an opposer becometh a professour of a stricter way No the Scripture opposeth this to the new creature Gal. 6.15 For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but a New Creature A Christian is not to be esteemed by any prerogative in the flesh but by a real regeneration if we have not the effect and power of our profession it will do us no good to come under the form of it The new Creature lieth more in a new mind new will and new affections than in a new tongue or a new form or a new name And usually in the regenerate there is a change as from prophaneness to profession so from profession and formality to a deep reality and godly sincerity sometimes they may go together but that is in those that are religiously bred up commonly 't is otherwise and therefore when converted there is a new Faith and a New Repentance and they serve God after a new manner and pray and hear otherwise than they were wont to do Therefore certainly 't is not being of this or that party or opinion though some more strict than others or doing this or that particular thing or submitting to this or that particular ordinance nor a bare praying or hearing or some kind of repenting or believing that will evidence our being in Christ but the doing all these things in a new state and nature and with that life and seriousness which becometh new creatures 4. Not a partial change 'T is not enough to be altered in this or that particular but the whole nature must be turned Men from passionate may grow meek from negligent they may be more frequent in duties of religion but the old nature still continueth there may be some transient acts of holiness which the Holy-Ghost worketh in us as a Passenger not as an Inhabitant some good inclinations in some few things like a new piece in an old garment there is no suitableness and so their returning to sâ—â—â—ing is worse than their first sinning and for the present one part of their lives is a contradiction and a reproach to another In the Text all old things are passed away and all things are become new not a few only There are new thoughts new affections new desires new hopes new loves new delights new passions new discourses new conversations This work new mouldeth the heart and stampeth all our actions so that we drive a new trade for another World and set up another work to which we were utter strangers before have new solaces new comforts new motives The new creature is intire not half new and half old This is the difference between the new birth and the old in the natural birth a creature may come forth maimed wanting an arm a leg or a hand but in the
take to bring about this peace how else should he give his consent or seek after the benefit in such a solemn and humble manner as is necessary And how else can we be sensible of our obligation and be thankful and live in the sense of so great a love John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift c. 2. As God will not do us good without our knowledge so not against our will and consent and force us to be reconciled and saved whether we will or no Man is a reasonable Creature a free Agent and God governeth all his Creatures according to their receptivity With necessary Agents he worketh necessarily with free Agents freely a will is required on our parts Revel 22.17 Whosoever will And Psa. 110.3 His people shall be a willing people in the day of his power Their hearts are effectually inclined to accept of what God offereth All that receive the faith of Christ receive it most willingly and forsake all to follow him Acts 2.41 They gladly received his Word then was that prophesy in part verified 3. God will not work this will and consent by an imposing force but by perswasion because he will draw us with the cords of a man Hosea 4.14 That is in such a way and upon such terms as are proper and fitting for men God dealeth with beasts by a strong hand of absolute power but with man in the way of counsel intreaties and perswasions as he acted the tongue of Balaams Ass to strike the sound of those words in the Air not infusing discourse and reason Therefore 't is said Numbers 22.28 He opened the mouth of the Ass But when he dealeth with man he is said to open the heart Acts 16.14 As inwardly by a secret power so outwardly by the Word so offered that they attended That 's a rational way of proceeding so to mind as to choose so to choose as to pursue Man is drawn to God in a way suitable to his nature 4. To gain this consent the word is a most accommodate instrument I prove it by two Arguments 1. From the way of Gods working Physically morally powerfully sapientially The physical operation is by the infusion of life the moral operation is by Reason and Argument Both these ways are necessary in a condescension to our capacities fortiter pro te Domine suaviter pro me God worketh strongly like himseâ—f and sweetly that he may attemper his work to our natures and suit the key to the wards of the lock Both these ways are often spoken of in Scripture John 6.44 45. No man can come unto me except the father draw him as it is written in the Prophets they shall all be taught of God They are taught and drawn so taught that they are also drawn and inclined and so drawn as also taught As it becometh God to deal with men Therefore sometimes God is said to create in us a new heart making it a work of power Psa. 51.10 And we are his workman-ship created to good works Eph. 2.10 Sometimes to perswade and allure Hosea 2.15 I will allure her into the wilderness and speak comfortably unto her Gen. 9.27 The Lord shall perswade Japhet By fair and kind intreaties draw them to a likeing of his ways The Soul of man is determined to God by an Object without and a Quality within The Object is propounded by all its Qualifications that the understanding may be informed and convinced and the will and affections perswaded in a potent and high way of reasoning but this is not enough to determine mans heart without an internal Quality or Grace infused which is his physical work upon the Soul There is not only a propounding of Reason and Arguments but a powerful inclination of the Heart and so we are by strong hand plucked out of the snares of death Both are necessary the power without the word or perswasion would be a bruitish force and so offer violence to our faculties Now God doth not oppress the liberty of the Creature but preserve the nature and interest of his workmanship On the other side the perswasion offers of a blessed estate without power will not work for if the Word of God cometh to us in word only but not in power the Creature remaineth as it was dead and stupid 2. If we consider the Impediments on mans part The word is suited as a proper cure for the diseases of mens Souls Now these are Ignorance slightness and Impotency 1. Ignorance is the first disease set forth by the notions of Darkness and Blindness Eph. 5.8 2 Pet. 1.9 We are so to spiritual and heavenly things Though men have the natural power of understanding yet no spiritual discerning so as to be affected with or transformed by what they know 1 Cor. 2.14 no saving knowledge of the things which pertain to the Kingdom of God or their everlasting happiness This is the great disease of Humane Nature worse than bodily blindness because they are not sensible of it Rev. 3.17 Thou thoughtest that thou wast rich and increased with goods and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Because they seek not fit Guides to lead them 2. Slightiness They will not mind these things nor exercise their thoughts about them Matth. 22.5 And they made light of it would not let it enter into their care and thoughts Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Non-attendency is the great bane of mens Souls 't is a long time to bring them to ask What shall I do to be saved 3. Impotency and weakness which lieth in the wilfulness and hardness of their hearts our non posse is non velle Psal. 58.4 5. They are like the deaf Adder which stoppeth her Ear and will not hearken to the Voice of the Charmer charm he never so wisely And Matth. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thy Children together as an Hen gathereth her Chickens under her wings but ye would not And Luke 19.14 We will not have this Man to rule over us John 5.40 They will not come unto me that they may have life Psal. 81.11 Israel would have none of me Prov. 1.29 But they hated Knowledge and did not choose the Fear of the Lord. You cannot because you will not the will and affections being engaged to other things You have the grant and offer of Mercy from God but you have not an heart to make a right Choice If you could say I am willing but cannot that were another matter but I cannot apply my self to seek Reconciliation with God by Christ is in true Interpretation I will not because your blinded Minds and sensual Inclinations have misled and perverted your will your obstinate and carnal wilfulness is your true impotency Now what proper cure is there for all these evils but the Word of God Teaching is the proper means to cure Ignorance for men have a natural understanding Warning us of our danger
one to convince the other to excite and rowse us up By sin man is an enemy to God and hateth him As to the punishment God is an enemy to man and will avenge himself upon him What greater sin than to be enemies to God What greater misery than that God should be an enemy to us Surely where both these are joyned it should awaken us and we should get out of this Condition as fast as we can 1. We are enemies and rebels to God In our natural estate we are all so We will not own this and are ready to defy any that should say we are Gods enemies or haters of God we count him to be a most profligate and forlorn wretch that should profess himself to be so That little spark of Conscience that is left in corrupt nat re will not suffer men openly to own themselves to be so They are ready to say as Hazael Is thy Servant a Dog that I should do this thing Yet the matter is clear we are in our natural estate enemies to God 1. 'T is possible that humane nature may be so far forsaken as that among men there should be found haters of God and enemies to him Rom. 1.30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Haters of God And Psa. 139.21 Do not I hate them O Lord that hate thee There are an opposite party to God in the World some that hate him as well as some that love him some that walk contrary to him that oppose his interest oppress his Servants Psa. 83.2 They that hate thee are risen up against us without a cause The thing is possible then all the business is to find who they are 2. There are open enemies to God and secret enemies The open enemies are such as bid defiance to him Blaspheming his name and breaking his Laws opposing his interests and oppressing his Servants The open enmity is declared the secret is carryed on under a pretence of friendship by their living in the Church and having a form of Godliness and a blind zeal John 16.2 Not only Turks and Infidels and Apostates but also prophane Wretches though they live within the verge of the Church yet if they go on still in their trespasses Psa. 68.21 But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of all those that go on in their trespasses If they oppose whatsoever of God is â—et a â—oot in their days they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 5.39 Fighters against God And Acts 23.9 Let us not fight against God Or if they oppose his Servants if they be not lovers of those which are good 2 Tim. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 despisers of those which are good God and his people have one Common Interest Those that malign his Servants hate him for they hate his Image Pro. 29.27 The upright in his way is an abomination to the wicked There is a secret rising of heart against those that are stricter and have more of the Image of God then they There is an old enmity between the seeds as between the Raven and the Dove the Wolf and the Lamb now this is enmity against God 3. There are enemies to God directly and formally and implicitely and by Interpretation Directly and formally where there is a positive enmity against God whether secret or open The expressions of the open enmity against God have been already mentioned An hatred of his ways and a rage against his Servants The secret positive enmity is seen in the effect of slavish fear which only apprehendeth God as an avenger of sin And so men hate those whom they fear We have wronged God exceedingly and know that he will call us to an account and being sensible of a Revenge we hate him All that are afraid of God with such a fear as hath torment in it aut extinctum Deum cupiunt aut exarmatum 'T is a pleasing thought to them if no God Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God As the Devils tremble at their own thoughts of God it would be welcome news to them if there were none These are enemies directly and formally But now by Interpretation that will make us more work Certainly there is such a thing as hatred by Interpretation As appeareth Pro. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own Soul All that hate me love Death So where 't is said He that spareth the Rod hateth his Son Pro. 18.24 His fault is fond indulgence but a wrong love is an Interpretative hatred Now apply it to the case between us and God and those that pretend no such thing can be charged upon them may yet hate God Three ways we may be guilty of this Interpretative hatred and enmity 1. If we love not God at all For not to love is to hate in things worthy to be loved there is no medium For he that is not with God is against him Matth. 12.30 And he that loveth him not hateth him To be a neuter is to be a Rebel And you speak all manner of misery to that man of whom you may say that he loveth not God So Christ brandeth his enemies Joh. 5.42 But I know you that ye have not the love of God in you They pleaded zeal for the Sabbath and opposed Christ for working a miracle on that day Men are in a woful Condition if they be void of the true love of God love being the Fountain of desiring Communion with God and the Root of all sound obedience to him And certainly if men love not God being so deeply ingaged and God so deserving their love they hate him and are enemies to him there being no neutral or middle estate 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha 'T is danger enough not to love him though we break not out into open opposition against his ways 2dly If we love him not so much as we ought to do or not so much as we love some other thing for a lesser love is hatred in the sacred dialect as we see in the Law of the hated wife not that the one was not loved at all or absolutely hated but not loved so much as the others Deut. 21.15 16. So in that Proverb Pro. 14.20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour but the Rich hath many friends There hatred is taken for slighting or a less degree of love So in this case between us and God Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother more then me is not worthy of me in Luke 't is said Luke 14.26 If any man hate not Father and Mother and Brother and Sisters he cannot be my Disciple Here to love less is to hate So Matth. 6.24 No man can serve two Masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon God is of that excellent nature that to esteem any thing
signifies Page 221 An act of Grace and Favour in God Page 221 A great Priviledge and Blessedness to the Creature Page 222 The manner how it is brought about and applyed to us Page 223 v. Pardon of sin Innocency of Christ as Mediator Page 251 It hath a double use for satisfaction and for example Page 251 Friendship between God and man in a State of Innocency v. Friendship Interest of God in us Page 134 Joys of the Blessed Everlasting Page 105 Judge Qualifications of a Judge Page 82 God the Judge in matters of Redemption not Christ and why Page 87 88 Christ the Judge of the World at the last day Page 82 88 Qualifications of Christ for this Office Kingdom Iustice Power Authority Page 83 84 85 The Impartiality of the Judge Page 91 In what Nature Christ shall be Judge of the World Page 85 88 Judging the World an act of Christ's Mediatory Office Page 88 How Christ is Judge as God and as Mediator Page ib. Why Christ is to be Judge in the humane Nature Page Ib. Why the Power of Judging belongs to Christ. Page Ib. Why Christ is Judge of the World rather than the Father and Spirit Page 87 Christ being Judge is a Terror to the wicked Page 88 89 What is there in Christ's being Judge of the World that is a Terror to the wicked Page 89 Christ being Judge is a comfort to the Godly Page 90 To whom this comfort belongs Page Ib. What is the comfort they have Page Ib. Judgment Day appearing before Judgment Seat what it signifies Page 92 The necessity of a Day of Judgment Page 79 The certainty of it Page ib. The ends of it Page 92 97 103 Arguments to prove it Page 79 80 81. All must be Judged Page 81 91 103 Reasons of it Page 91 92 The Rule of Judgment Page 99 We shall be Judged not according to single acts but our Conversation Page 101 The future Judgment shall be according to mens works Page 97 Why works are produc'd at the Day of Iudgment Page Ib. All sins shall be brought to Judgment Page 92 How sins shall be brought to Judgment Page Ib. What sins shall be then open Page 93 94 A Judgment Day Sinners shall be accused 1 By the Angels 2 By the Devils 3 By the Word of God 4 By the Ministers of the Gospel 5 By Conscience 6 By their own Confession 7 By one another 8 By the Godly 9 By the Circumstances of their evil actions Page 93 94 95. Different Recompenses at the Day of Judgment Page 104 Execution of Sentence v. Execution The Ministry of the Angels at the Day of Judgment Page 91 How this Doctrine is to be improved Page 108 The last Judgment the most solemn of all Judgments Page 83 Future Judgment is impartial Page 110 The Terror of the day of Judgment Page ib. Future Judgment makes pardon of sin necessary Page 231 Justice of Christ. Page 84 Justice of God the kinds of it Page 98 Declared in the day of Iudgment Page ib. Justification twofold of a sinner and of a believer Page 100 K. KNowing Christ after the flesh in the days of his flesh what it was Page 196 Knowing Christ after the flesh since his Ascension what it is Page 197 Knowing Christ after the Flesh will be of no use to us as to the Salvation of our Souls Page 199 They that only know Christ after the flesh cannot truly challenge the name of Christians Page 199 L. Law as a Rule is as strict as ever Page 164 But not as a Covenant Page ib. The violation of the Law makes a Pardon necessary Page 231 The Impossibility of keeping the Law shews the necessity of a Redeemer Page 163 And should make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. Page 164 Life Animal what it is Page 60 Life of the Body frail and Transitory Page 2 Life Eternal the happy condition of the Godly in Heaven called Life Page 104 Wherein it consists Page 105 The excellency of it Page 35 One of the principal Objects of Faith Page 14 The belief of it pressed Page 14 Little believed in the World v. Faith Page 15 Life Natural to be contemned Page 36 Life Spiritual that there is a Spiritual Life proved 189 What it is Page 60 189 In it all is to be referred not to our selves but to God Page 24 183 The Resemblance between it and the Life Natural 190 The difference between them 192 Signs of Spiritual Life Page 190 192 How it is conveyed and continued to us Page 26 190 The respect it hath to Christ's Resurrection v. Resurrection of Christ. Page 189 Life Spiritual matter of Faith Page 191 To be valued and esteemed by us Page 192 We are to go to Christ for it Page ib. Living denotes not one single action but the course of our conversation Page 185 Living to God Why we should live to God Page 138 139 186 A man cannot Live to himself and to God too Page 184 Motives to live to God Page 187 Directions not to live to our selves but to God Page 188 Living to our selves and not to God the danger of it Page 187 v. Living to God Love of Christ taken actively and passively Page 143 How the Love of Christ appeared in his dying Page 173 Love of God of benevolence and complacency what Page 143 Whence it comes to have such a force on us Page 147 How it is applyed to us Page 148 The consequent benefits of it Page ib. Persuasion of God's Love to us comfortable but not absolutely necessary Page 152 God's general Love in sending a Saviour to mankind should excite Love Page 153 Love to God what it is Page 143 159 Love to God considered as an exaction of the Law or rule of the Gospel Page 163 God in Christ the object of his Love and why Page 144 Whether God be to be loved for his beneficial goodness or Essential and Moral perfections Page 149 God is chiefly to be Loved for his essential and Moral perfections and why Page 150 Our loving God for his benefits is not wholly to be condemned and why Page 149 Mercies of daily Providence render God amiable Page 153 The defects of this Love Page 150 The Effects of it 145 155 159 Love to God the greater principle that draweth us off from self to God Page 185 The influence it hath on our duties and actions Page 145 What shall we do to know that we Love God Page 165 Why it is our duty to make this tryal Page 166 Obedience the great evidence of Love to God Page 166 How to get this Love to God Page 167 No man by Nature can bring his heart to Love God and why Page 167 Pardoning mercy breedeth and feedeth Love to God Page 230. Motives to Love God Page 168 Degrees of Love to God how to be measured Page 154 Comparison the best way to discover Love Page ib. God to be Loved above all things Page ib. What it is to Love